Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Evie Baang

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4
41
Supercard Archives / BRITTANY WILLIAMS (c) v EVIE BAANG
« on: July 13, 2018, 11:53:31 PM »
 Let’s continue;

It was as if we hit the resume playback button on the remote and the scene kicks off basically where it left off last week for Evie Baang. It was a few days out from Climax Control 210 and she was still in Romania. Evie had taken a long hot shower, eaten her dinner and was now staring at her best friend Calista across from the round table that was covered in their plans. Their plans of how to rid themselves of their past. Evie had a sadistic look upon her face as she was dressed head to tail in all black. Ripped black jeans, a blank tank top, with a black leather jacket keeping her warm. Calista was dressed in her PJs, however on top of her head was a headset, with a microphone that came down to her lips.  

“So, let me get this straight, you know for sure the boys are going to be here?”

Calista sounded hesitant as they went over the plan one last time. Evie had taken a few days to mastermind this plan and she didn’t see any which way of it failing. The raven hair bombshell just turned to her friend and spoke sarcastically to her. Her green eyes narrowing as she spoke, she was normally cold but right now because of all of her emotions being switched off it was as if she was heartless.

“Yes, Calista… for the hundredth time.”

She rolled her eyes before she scooped up the black backpack that was in the middle of the table. She slung it over her right-hand shoulder and looked to make her ex out of the living room. They were only thirty minutes out from this plan to start, and Evie was still a good ten-minute drive away from the club.

“But how do you know that?”

Evie looked at Calista across the room, she couldn’t handle all of these stupid questions, so her teeth instantly gritted together as she walked back across the room, eating the distance up between them. She dugs her right hand into her back-hip pocket of her jeans, pulled out a small hot pink flyer and slammed it on the round table in front of her best friend. Calista jumped in her chair, from the noise before her blue eyes looked down at what Evie had just placed in front of her.

“Let’s just say I did a little ground work.”

As Calista looked over the flyer that read “Come see, Poppy in action… LIVE tonight.” Under those words read “Formally known as Evie Baang” Evie’s picture was plastered on the flyer, as she was dressed as a French maid, she had thrown them up all around town but to limit the amount of tickets sold she had booked out the whole arena and made it a closed event. Evie might had been mental and mad at times but killing innocent civilians wasn’t on her to-do list right now. Even if her bloodlust was at an all time high because of her emotions being nothing more than the heart beat that was keeping her alive. As Calista took it all in she looked back up at Evie who was fuming, as her nostrils flared, she didn’t have time to waist and right now, Calista was being a hoop she didn’t think she would have to jump through.

“Are you ready to do this or not?”

Her voice was so cold, so unloving, so bitter that it hurt Calista as Evie spoke down to her. She knew this wasn’t herself and she knew why but it still pained to see her friend in this condition. It had only been a few hours, but she was already begging for Evie to return to her normal self. So, much so she had her trigger to bring Evie out of all of the misery on speed dial so within an instant she could return to normal. However, she knew they had a job to do and one that would pay them with their freedom and not with money. Calista just sighed before she smile dup at Evie, trying to send some positive vibes her way.

“I guess.”

As she sent up her laptop in front of her, she flicked between two screens to see that all of the security cameras of the local club were hooked up and now running live right before her eyes. She could see that people were in the building but on closer inspection they were all dancers dressed exactly like Evie. Evie looked down at her wrist, looking at her fancy apple I Watch before she made a mad dash for the exit. She was running two minutes behind time and you know what they say, I grand plan only stays grand if everything runs like clockwork. She would have to grill Calista later about her tardiness but right now she had one thing on her mind and that was removing the bidders her father had sent after her. Evie wasn’t sure how many he would send, but she knew for a fact he wouldn’t be there himself. Why would he be? He was a coward and right now that thought, that Evie had on her mind.

Sure, Calista had managed to make Evie forget about her ex-husband to be and all the love and joy he gave her, but she made damn sure that Evie remembered their long-lost family, all of their “brothers” and every single thing they did to those two girls growing up. It wasn’t pleasant and right now Calista’s only form of revenge was housed in the mind of Evie Luna Baang. She just had to pray that this all came through and by the end of the night phase two of their plans would be over with, so they could move towards phrase three before finally ending this on getting Evie back to being her beautiful loving best friend.

##

Evie had managed to make up one minute in driving to make up for the two minutes that she was behind as she made her way into the deserted town. You see that’s the beauty about certain parts of Romania, no one wanted to live there so this made pulling plans off like this a walk in the park. There was only a handful of people who still lived here, and they for most part were in this club tonight. Dirty old men with nowhere to go and five-dollar hookers, just looking for a few pounds.

As Evie parked the car around the back of the busy club, she exited the vehicle in the dark of night before she was quick to make her way into the club via the back door. As she walked past the back entrance of the building she couldn’t help but notice the array of “missing” posters that littered the walls of the club. It seemed the perfect place for people to go to, only to disappear from and never be heard of again. Evie swung the door open before she touched the ear piece in her ear, disappearing into the club that had music thumping, smoke pouring out of the windows and the crack under the doors, while the lighting in the building was like a rave. The flickering of lights made it almost impossible to see, as it was that constant and that short lived.

“Remember, Calista… if this goes south, you blow it all to hell.”

Calista didn’t reply to Evie she just sighed before she murmured through her ear piece. Evie had a plan and it was all coming together as she set down her back pack, unzipped it and stuffed her pockets will small fish like containers. You know the ones I’m talking about, the ones you get when you order sushi and they give you Soy Sauce. Those are the ones. Evie had twenty of them stuffed into her back pocket, before she shoved her bag into a dark corner and she quickly left it heading off to do what she had to do.

As the lights continued to flash, there weren’t as bright out in the back but as Evie moved towards the main room of the club, where the dance floor and stripper poles were houses, she could feel the music pulsate through her body. It was terrible Romania punk rock, but it was what the locals liked.  As she peered out from behind the door that separated her and from her mission, Evie could see that all the workers were doing what they were paid to do. Look exactly like her. From her viewing point Evie looked around the room and that’s where she could list them all off.

Her father had send the weaklings, in Dylan, Brax, Carlton, Simon, Klaus and Rohaan. Tonight, was going to be a piece of cake. As Evie smirked, she spoke into her head set. The six men were spaced out evenly around the room and she could tell that they were struggling to stay focused with all the distractions around them. The strobe lightening wasn’t helping them either.

“This will be a walk in the park.”

And it was, as Evie snuck into the room and did what she did best, when she was at work and that was blend into her surroundings. As she made her way through the crowd, one by one the grown men dropped to the floor as she popped the top off the small sealed fish containers, releasing a small needle at the top of each of them. She was gently prick each and every one of her brothers without any remorse with a strong and lethal toxin and not a single sound way heard. Not a single soul was bothered as all the crowd continued to rave on around them, unaware of what was happening blissfully in the background.

As Evie did a final swoop of the squared box shaped room, she knew she only a few more moments before someone would notice one of the six men that were draped over chairs, or flat on the floor gasping for air. That’s when she moved into the second part of this plan. Moving to the backstage area, Evie blended in with the waitresses and the dancers as she headed back to give the crowd what they asked for.

Poppy and Poppy didn’t disappoint as after a few moments she appeared on stage, dressed in a black leather number. Walking along the run way, she played her part well as she waved to the males in the room before she, reached the centre of them walk way. Hanging above her head was a circle hoop, that was lowered down to her, grapping a hold of the cold metal Evie slowly swung herself into the centre of the hoop. As the hoop raised back up towards the roof, so it could swing, Evie sat there like a child enjoying the swing set at the park, over looking the sea of her destruction below her and it was all done without a peep and without a witness.

That was until she covered her mouth with her right hand, while pointing to floor with her left and letting out a good awful scream. That’s when panic spread over the club and everyone was seen scrambling to the nearest exit and just like that Evie watched as everyone left. She took a moment to watch everyone react, shocked horrid and disgusted at their discoveries she needed that self-satisfaction, before she effortlessly through her self back and flipped down from the hanging hoop.

She was cat like as she landed, before she turned on her pin point heels and she walked away from the six men that she had called brothers. Leaving them where their laid. As Evie took her exit she made sure she swooped up her black bag, before she headed towards her car and as she calmly drove off in the direction of her house, she couldn’t help but smirk as she watched the flicker of red and blue police lights, flashed past her in full pursuit.

Now this wasn’t / isn’t the end of this story and I hope you picked up on some little clues.

To be continued…

##

Brittany, Brittany, Brittany… stupidity truly is your name. Do you not see what you have done little girl? In your efforts to become the big bad wolf you have awoken something inside of me that you will wish you left sleeping. What do you truly believe you will gain by facing me? I can hear you when you say that you want to be Sin City Wrestling’s legend killer but how can you kill something that refuses to die? You thought you were smart, coming for me whilst I was “retired” yet what you didn’t take into account is, what if I accepted? And now here you are, about to enter the biggest match of your career to date against me and are you ready?

No.

Plain and simple, you’re not even close to being ready. Whilst you have had the pleasure of kicking the bottom half of the roster around like a beloved football you have struggled to maintain any traction when it comes to those whom matter. With Summer XXXTreme just a week away, one has to ask herself, what are you doing to get ready to face me? How do you believe you can possible train to beat me? I am what you would call one of the best in this game and yet, you’re still trying to navigate your way through the hoops with your training wheels intact.

Next Sunday night you will learn little princess, that you should have kept your mouth closed. You should have sealed those lips for your words have put you in danger, but sadly even though your head might be big, your eyes still can’t see the grander picture. The chances of you walking away from this match up with your Sin City Wrestling Roulette Championship still in your clutches, is minimal… insignificant… and yet you still want to risk it all? Some may call you brave, but many would be more inclined to call you foolish.

Is that what you want to be known for Brittany, the foolish daughter of Crystal? The senseless daughter of Christina Rose? That’s fare from becoming a legend killer, my dear little princess… All this drive, all this passion and yet where is it leading you?

Ask Alexis, ask your mother, what it’s like to step foot inside the ring with me? Ask your dearly beloved mother what it’s like to have to face me when I am on my game? You set me a challenge Brittany an easy meal at that. But do you think for one moment that I won’t put in the work? That I won’t strive to beat you? I won’t take your challenge lightly little princess, don’t under estimate me there… for that would be a death wish. Everyone I face inside that six-sided ring gets the same amount of attention from me… it’s just most of my opponents don’t beg for their name to be set in my sights.

For being in the view of these green eyes, is hazardous to one’s health.

However, consider yourself locked and loaded, consider yourself well and truly in my sights and know for sure that after Summer XXXTreme I will be walking away from our match with your Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship. You’re pride and joy, your baby, your ticket to fame will no longer be within your grip, your possession, or under your control and there is only one person you can blame for this and that’s your fucking self.

Brittany Fucking Williams.

You brought this all upon yourself, when you decided to open your mouth and let my name spill from your lips. I applaud you for such confidence, but as they say… it’s better for your development to learn to walk before your set off on a run and right now little princess, you’re running a marathon, you’re running out of breath and you can’t and won’t be able to keep up. You set yourself your own limitation with your Bombshell Roulette Championship, you could have held that title for months, years maybe because unlike your mother, you’re not a yo-yo champion but yet, you decided to run your mouth and for what?

Were you looking for validation? Were you looking for recognition? Were you looking for purpose?

Because no one was patting your on your back for beating Sammi Marlowe?

Because no one was giving you the props you thought you deserved?

Because you found yourself holding a prestigious Sin City Wrestling Championship, but no one was admiring your hard work?

Foolish, little girl looking for fame and glory when you should have kept your nose to the ground and kept working hard. Foolish, fucking little girl who should have been making a name for herself instead of riding off her parents. Foolish immature little bitch, who should have been putting in the effort, with blood, sweat and tears but instead she decided to blow her own horn and for what?

For what? For her to bite off more than she can chew? Next week you will learn that reality is a hard pill to swallow and trust me little princess, just to teach you a lesson… I’ll make sure it gets wedged in your throat on the way down.

Brittany, welcome to misery little lamb for when you opened your mouth and demanded to face me in that ring, we all know you weren’t looking for my reply. You wanted me to sit back, so you could play the hero, you could play the dominate force that Sin City Wrestling is desperately crying out for. You called me out, so you could sit pretty as in your mind you thought there was no chance that I would ever come back to Sin City Wrestling. I mean why would I? I have nothing left to prove, I have nothing more to gain. My “legacy” is what it is, I wouldn’t change it and I wouldn’t have to add to it for people to know what I’m capable of. Yet, you still begged for me to come out of the darkness and step into the light? And your tools of choice, your weapons you played were mocking me? While expecting me to play the role you wanted me to play and that was the observant onlooker from the sideline.

Let’s be honest, Brittany you didn’t want me to lace up my boots for what could be very well the last time. You thought you could have this dick measuring moment for free, you thought you could sit there on your throne and tell everyone that you called out the big bad wolf and yet she refused to answer. All hail the princess, all hail the big brave sovereign.  

At what point of time, did that little voice kick in, you know the one… the voice that’s in the back of your head, telling you, asking you the what if’s of every situation? That’s why I didn’t give you much rope yet believe me… yet within two weeks you have woven a long enough piece to hang yourself. So here you are, dangling in my presence and what will you do next? What will you do once I beat you at Summer XXXTreme? Will you claim that you weren’t ready? Will you demand you rematch and be just like your mother? Or will you sit up and admit it. Will you look me in the eye and admit that you were fucking wrong?

Wrong to call me out, wrong to try and belittle everything I have ever done inside that six-sided ring just, so you could get your fifteen minutes of fame. Will you finally admit, that just like your mother, you’re a joke to me… a cringeworthy punchline not worthy of a laugh? Will you look into the sea of Sin City Wrestling fans and admit that you were foolish to think that a child like you could beat a respectable woman like me? That’s a very bold difference between you and I, Brittany. You’re just a little girl, learning how to bark and not knowing how to bite…

Next Sunday is where it all comes down to it, you the reigning defending Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion, versus I… and what did you call me? the Pathetic bitch? You got one thing right, I am a fucking bitch and next Sunday you will learn what it’s like to truly be the ring with one. I won’t be easy pickings for you little princess, I’ll be a fight. A straight up, smash mouth, in your fucking face brawl and let’s look at you for a moment. Will you ever or could you ever get yourself ready for something like that? You could train all you want Brittany but the whole world knows you don’t have it fucking in you.

So, I’ll see you at Summer XXXTreme, I will meet you in that six-sided ring and I will take your Bombshell Roulette Championship away from you. Just to teach you a lesson, just to fuck with you… because once you learn that you’re not worth shit, maybe you and your cringeworthy mother will finally do what’s right… and that’s put one foot in front of the other and walk the fuck back into line. You two aren’t the be all and end all of the Sin City Wrestling bombshell division and it’s about time you woke the fuck up and realised that. You got that Salco-Syndrome and it’s making you both itchy.

Unbearable really.

You’ve got a little over a week Brittany to plan, research, train and try and come up with a way to beat me and trust me you shouldn’t waste a single fucking second because once we are both inside that ring together… you’ll need to do your absolute best to try and beat me. You’ll need everything you have to try and knock me off my feet but when it’s all said and done the results will still be the same. I walked into my Sin City Wrestling career on the Summer XXXTreme Princess cruise liner and this time I will be walking off the cruiser liner with the esteemed Bombshell Roulette championship and there isn’t any amount of training or cramming of study that you could do to change that.

I’m coming for your throat and once I compress your windpipe maybe you’ll second guess opening your mouth all the time. Consider this a life lesson Brittany, it’s best to think before you speak and it’s even better to leave people that are out of league, out of your mouth. Your punishment will be lengthily, and you have no one but yourself to thank.

You said you were doing this because greatness is in your bloodline, because this is business is in your DNA and you were born to be the legend killer that Sin City Wrestling demands? Well read my lips, I’m doing this because of three simple reasons… one I like to fight, two I don’t like being disrespected and three, because taking your title and putting you down a few notches is the disrespect that you deserve.

You’re not a queen in training, you’re not a princess and after next Sunday night you won’t even be a champion. You’re just a little girl who should have kept her mouth closed, a little bitch who should know what’s she’s worth and if were comparing numbers… you’ll stack up just like your mother… case, point and zero. Just know you tried to ruffle my feathers, you tried your best to play mind games, but it wasn’t good enough. It will never be good enough. You came knocking down my door now I hope you’re prepared now since I’ve answered it. Regardless of what Mercedes says, this isn’t just your funeral, this is a life lesson and you get to be the canvas in which the class will be taught.  

Now, enjoy your last week with the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship because after Summer XXXTreme you’ll be going home alone. Now let that cold hard fact, sink in.  

42
Climax Control Archives / - The Switch.
« on: July 06, 2018, 09:51:11 PM »
 To say that things can change within a blink of an eye in an understatement at times. I mean just a few weeks ago, she had it all. A career, a strong hold over the bombshell division and a man in her life that loved and supported her no matter what. Until click, it was gone. Without warning, just a swift change of direction, the wind picked up and tossed everything out of her life. Without forgiveness, without mercy, just everything was sent crashing down.

A fire that once burnt so bright, now was nothing more than ash.

And instead of people reaching out to see if she was okay? They mocked her, they belittled her, they continued to over shadow her. Instead of asking her to stick around, they sat back and watched as people claimed they had retired her. They clapped as they watched people say that her “reign” meant nothing. They just watched on as two people grinded her down to nothing by a mere silhouette of what she once was. And, yet they expected her to stay? They expected her to stand up for herself, when everyone else was too busy running her down? Sure, she was used to being against the world but sometimes, when you get a taste of happiness, you find yourself mistaking it for acceptance.

They didn’t accept her, they didn’t want her back for the long haul, they needed ratings for the Blast from the Past and she gave them that, even if she didn’t become the first ever two-time back to back winner. When it all boiled down to it, it wasn’t the title she was chasing, she was just disappointed that certain people could leave things to the last minute and walk away with the prize. What’s the point of even entering a mixed tag team tournament, if you can’t be fucked since day one to work together as a team? That fact alone, would never make sense to her, but regardless, she wouldn’t have to worry about it ever again… as this year would be her last.

During her “return stint” to Sin City Wrestling Evie reminded everyone just exactly what the fuck she could do, and who the fuck she was. Yet, people had to ruin that for her, they had to disrespect her but pissing on everything she had ever accomplished in her Sin City Wrestling career and for what? So, they could stroke their own egos? So, they could measure their dicks? Which is ironic as Evie didn’t have one… so why do-little boys keep trying? So, they could get rid of her? So, they could go on beating their chests claiming they were going to out do her. People seem to be always wanting to run, before they learn to walk.

She never claimed to be running a race, yet people tried to box her in for a sprint.

No one wants to work for the story anymore, they just want to lock their horns in and climb to the top, hard and fast… leaving out the marathon that is… what for it… their story. It’s always about what glitters in gold, to some, but what matters most to Evie wasn’t her beginning, it was her ending and just when she thought she had her happily ever after. That was taken away from her too. Just a heated mess, of selfishness was enough to have her back out, alone, defending for herself. It wasn’t that she couldn’t survive by herself, she just didn’t see the blindside coming from him, her Mundo and now? Now she had nothing. Just a brat princess trying to ruffle her feathers and convince Evie Baang back into that six-sided ring.

Did she accept? Of course, she did, not without toying with Brittany first, which leads many to ask the question. Why? Why would Evie come back to Sin City Wrestling after a short break and after “walking off” after her “retirement” after she “took her ball and ran away” that only happened a few weeks ago.  It’s not because she is bored, it’s not because she flip flops on what she wants to do with her career, it’s because of one thing and one thing only.

Anger.

She is hostile, flammable if you will and you have three fucking people to thank for that. However, now she has the chance to come back for the last time in her career, for what could be her last ever match to face Brittany Williams for the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Championship. Many are saying if she wins this, she puts herself in contention for the Hall of Fame but that’s not what this is about. This isn’t about the reign, this isn’t about walking in and proving to everyone that she could beat anyone at any time. This is purely so she can lay off some steam and poor little Brittany Williams gets to be the punching bag.

People really need to learn by now, not the fucking disrespect her.

Evie had been through enough in her life and she was for damn sure not going to let some self-entitled wannabe princess, piss on her name and get away with it. Because let’s be honest, she couldn’t do a single thing about or too the other two that had hurt her, they were males after all, but she was free to wrap her hands around Brittany’s throat, constrict them and choke the little bitch out. Leaving her breathless.  

The sound of Brittany choking was memorizing to Evie, so much so it was her holy grail. She could picture it in her mind, over and over again because to her it was enviable, a fate already sealed. Yet before she could fully focus on her ultimate goal, of showing those who have caused her pain, how she was coping… she had one last pit stop and that was at Climax Control 210 against the Sunny one… Aviana Faith.

And with the way Evie was lately, faith wasn’t going to be Aviana’s saving grace.    

###

The prelude;

Romania, it wasn’t everyone’s first choice for countries to pack up and move to however, Evie wasn’t like most people. So, here she was getting set up her roots in her new house, that was trapped by the surrounding forestry. If there was one thing that was consistence with Evie’s houses of choice, they were always secluded, always tucked away where people couldn’t just stumble across her front door. She was private and most of her life was hidden from the views of the camera, after all Evie used to be a spy. It had been a few months since she was rescued, a few months since she had promised never to step back into this world, but things had changed and now she only had one thing left on her mind. Revenge.

He blood boiled every time she thought of her past and up until this moment she thought she was never going to have closure, well today was the day she was going to set the wheel in motion. Today was the day that Evie was going to mop up the mistakes from her past, one by one and there wasn’t this nagging sense of “promise” that was going to stop her. Her Mundo had made his choice and that was to live his life without her, refusing to give any explanation as to why the sudden change of heart. So, doing what Evie did best, she shut off from the world and worked on the only plan that could keep her mind slipping into sadness. Depression could haunt her mind at a later stage, because of right now she only had a short opportunity to right some wrongs.

“Evie?!”

The sweetest sounding Australian accent was heard as Calista, stepped into Evie’s home away from home in Romania. Calista couldn’t hold anything against Evie for choosing to live like this after all the house was beautiful. However, Calista had known Evie since they were little girls, she knew that there was something more than meets the eye when it came to her best friend’s sudden urge to move to Romania. Evie had no ties here, no history yet her she was smack bang in the middle of a country she knew nothing about, about to call it home.  

“I’m over here.”

Evie’s harsh tone was heard coming from the belly of the house, leading Calista towards her voice. As the blonde walked through the kitchen she was gobsmacked by the view from out the glass windows into the dense forest that surrounded the modern home. Evie did have an eye for architecture, so it was no surprise that this was her house of choice.  

“I can’t believe you’re really moving here, of all places.”

Calista marvelled at the beauty of the home, before she stepped down the three steps and lead into the living room. Her blue eyes scanning the room, until she found Evie who was laying on a grey sofa, looking towards the fireplace. It was hot this time of year in Romania, yet Evie still had the fire crackling away in the background. It was her escape, she had spent many of hours staring into an open flame, trying to clear her mind. It soothed her, as if the flames held some sort of hold over her. A Calista looked down towards Evie on the couch she couldn’t help but notice, a pair of legs poking out from behind the couch.

“Oh no, what the hell have you done?”

Calista was eating up the distance between herself and Evie, as she watched her best friend bring a bottle of straight whiskey up to her lips. She puckered the rim, before she took a swig of the now hot liquid before she pointed her right thumb back, pointing towards the man.  

“Him? Oh… calm down, it’s not what it looks like.”

Evie was smiling from ear to ear she watched her best friend step towards her with concern all over her face. She knew Evie was stupid at times, but surely, she wouldn’t screw up any chance of getting back with her Mundo by sleeping with someone? Surely, that wasn’t the case. However, as the blonde stepped closer to her friend she noticed, he was fully clothed and lifeless. Evie sat up and dug her knees into the leather chair, so she could look over the back of it, with Calista now standing to the side of the couch looking down at the lifeless man. She turned to look at her raven-haired friend, with questions lingering in her gaze.

“He bit me, so I broke his neck.”

Evie just said sharply with a cold stare towards the body that was on her living room floor, as if to think nothing of it. She turned towards Calista and shrugged her shoulders, before she plonked herself back down on the sofa, looking up at her class ceiling, watching as rain clouds had started to roll in overhead. Evie couldn’t help but shiver as she thought about how this was pretty spot on representation of her life right now. Fire burning like her anger, while a storm barrelled in towards her basically like her feelings. As Evie tried to numb the pain with another swig of her drink, she placed her head up on the armrest of the chair, so she could look at Calista who was examining the body.

“Is that?”

She sounded shocked, as she looked towards Evie. Her big blue eyes beamed as they enlarged as it all sunk in. Never in a million years did she think she would see him of all people laid out, dead. Calista shook her head, and wiped at her eyes, making sure she was seeing what she was in fact seeing.

“Carter? Or Dylan, I can never remember the difference with those twins. Carter had the lazy eye, right?”

She was smiling, as if he was a trophy and she had just won him at a local charity auction. Carter was one of her “brothers” and if you were keeping count, he was number five on her lengthy list of challenges. He was beat boy, the one her father sent out to stalk the streets when he needed to have his ear to the ground and find out intel. His daughter moving to Romania was broadcasted enough on social media, she didn’t feel the need for Carter to come all this way, but she couldn’t have him running back to her “family” to rat out her secrets.

“That’s correct, but what is he doing on your living room floor.”

Calista confirmed that it was Carter and not Dylan, the sound of Dylan’s name was enough to bring shivers down Calista’s spine. He was one messed up creep and sure that could be said for a lot of them in this little family, but he was the type of guy that would get off on killing someone, good, bad, evil, man, women or child. Yes child. As much as people would say Evie was just like him, they needed to understand that she was the light fingered on in the group, the one they would send in when they needed something to be stolen or if you asked Evie she would say it was otherwise located. As Calista looked down at Evie for answers the cocky Aussie smirked as she answered.

“Well you see Calista, when you send out a certain tweet about buying a house is this fucking awful country, I knew there would be one person in particular paying attention. It didn’t take long for my daddy dearest to send along his first eagle and well… I guess someone felt a little cocky and had to learn the hard way, the importance of always staying on your guard.”

She looked over at Carter, not feeling a thing but that could have been because of the amount of liquid she had consumed. Evie just let out a sigh, before a little chuckle escaped her blood red lips. Calista could tell that Evie was up to something, she could tell from the look in her green eyes. The almost shimmered as she narrowed them starting down the flames that were filling the house with insufferable heat. Calista was trying to piece this all together, she wanted to know why of all times Evie was here and not back home fighting for the one she loved? It was unlike her to just give up. The blonde walked around to the front of the chair and took a seat beside Evie, she couldn’t help but notice the contrast in their personalities that spilled out and was on show by their clothes. As Calista was dressed in bright whites and yellows, Evie was head to toe in all black. black ripped jeans and a black tank top. Sure, to you it was just clothes, but Calista knew that something inside of Evie was starting to wake up, she just hoped she had made it in time to put it back to sleep.

“Why are we here?”

Calista was hopeful that the answer was going to be a simple one, something she could break down at work out but from the glare on Evie’s face something told her she was in for a rude awakening. Evie slipped up the couch and was now sitting beside her best friend, looking at her trying to focus as for a split second there was two of them. Shaking her head from side to side she handed Calista the bottle of Whisky to which the blonde was quick to snatch away from her, discarding it to the side and out of her reach.

“That answer is simple, Calista… I’m here for one reason and one reason only. To kill the lineage, one by one.”

Evie was now up to her feet and she was walking towards the fireplace, she could tell Calista wasn’t happy with this answer. I mean it was a bitter sweet moment really, for years the two girls have wanted nothing more than to cut all ties with the former “mob” they were attached to, but they never had the chance. Calista took to her feet as well as she walked up behind Evie demanding answers.

“I thought you said you were done with all this?”

Evie spun on the balls of her feet as she smiled wickedly towards her best friend. She had that look in her eye that Calista had seem time and time again, she was hungry, but she wasn’t looking for food. Evie was looking for revenge. These were the people that made her into the mess that she was today, these were the people that used her, that abused her power, abused her trust and just recently these were the people who had tortured her, without a single care in the world for what she had done for them and to ice the cake, it was all lead by her father. The man she had mourned because she had thought for years that he was dead, when in fact he was playing her like a puppet. The more she thought about it, the tighter her jaw clenched as she looked towards Calista with intent.

“I changed my mind.”

It sounded like venom as those words spat out of her mouth, it was cold dry and fact. She had changed her mind, not because she didn’t want this outcome to always be the outcome but because she had made a promise to the love of her life she would drop all of this for them. Yet, now with him pushing her out of his picture, Evie felt as if she was free to do what she needed to do.

“It’s because of him isn’t it?”

Calista wasn’t just beautiful she was smart, of course she was she was the tech girl after all. She was all over Evie’s intentions of finally wanting to put down the lineage. As Calista’s words hit Evie’s ears, it was like a bee string that caught her off guard. It was a pain hard to swallow and right now, as she tried it felt like razor blades were slicing at her throat. All Evie could do was turn away from Calista and hold her jaw closed, she wasn’t the type to let anyone see her physical pain and right now she was drowning in it. As a few silence moments passed, Evie turned back to face Calista and with a defeated sigh she begged her.  

“I need your help.”

Her facial expressions had changed from hard to pained as she looked towards her blonde friend, looking for her answer to her plea. Calista was in two minds, one she wanted to fly herself and Evie back home to the states and forget that any of this was even happening. They were in danger and she had lived her whole life, since she was fourteen in this way because of Evie. Yet apart of her wanted to stay, she wanted to see this through as after all they had already taken down five from the mob, they only needed eight more, nine if they included Evie’s father. They were so close, so very close to having their freedom.

“I figured as much.”

Calista said with a smile as she looked at Evie, who was now smirking. Her white teeth on display as if she was cheering in delight. Evie made her way over towards Calista and wrapped her arms around the back of her neck, hugging her gently. She was the only one she had left in this life and she was going to make damn sure she kept her safe. Calista took in this rare sign of affection from Evie, before the two separated and started to work on a plan.

As the two got stuck into their plan, they wrote it all down before burning any copies that didn’t seem to click. It was a long drawn out process but after an hour of back and forth they both come to an agreement on the bones of the plan. That was until Evie had asked Calista to do the unthinkable.  

“You want me to what? Are you KIDDING ME.”

Calista was up in arms as she looked across the table at Evie, who was sitting back into her wooden chair. Her eyes fixated on the table between them that was covered in maps, written plans, watches and a small black box. She needed Calista to do what she was asked for this plan to even have any inch of getting off the ground.  

“Evie please, the last time, you were like that… we couldn’t pull you back into reality for months. You don’t have months, you have mere weeks before you’re going to be trapped on a boat with other people. That would be like releasing a lion, amongst the lambs.”

Calista was taken back to a time where Evie wasn’t exactly herself. You see Evie wasn’t brought into this world as the cold, stone face killer that she had turned into. She wasn’t brought into the family to kill, nor did she ever want to but that didn’t mean she didn’t have the skills to do so. Most of her interactions with the bad guys, was her leaving them unconscious, comatose, broken and battered but never lifeless. That was until her father insisted she changed her ways and when she wouldn’t comply with the leader’s wishes she was compelled to do otherwise.

Now, be it for me to tell you what to believe in but Evie’s father was a man of ancient ways and when he heard that there was a poison, so rare that could stop you feeling physically he was beside himself with joy. Not only that, once the poison was injected there was a 30-minute window in which someone could be hypnotised into leaving their mental feelings behind, basically birthing the near perfect killing machine.

That was Evie, that was who she had become and why her name in certain circles is treated like the grim reaper. She was unstoppable, without a care in the world or any regard for what or whom she was hurting. She was the trained dog, that barked, attacked and sat on command, but for only one persons who she didn’t know at the time was her father. He created the monster that every now and then pokes it head back out, just to catch a breath of fresh air, before she is buried back deep inside the shell that is Evie.  

“It’s the only way Calista.”

Evie could tell this idea was all a bit too much for Calista, as she knows that the only reason why she wasn’t trapped in that way was because of her. Calista moved mountains to get her best friend back and it took months of her trying to do so, long hard months of Evie treating her like dirt but yet once those walls came crashing down she was happy enough to forgive and forget all that Evie had done. Why? Because she loved her.

“Why?”

She sounded like a lost lonely child begging for her mother as she looked over at Evie, her blue eyes welling up with tears she didn’t know why her best friend felt the need to go back to such a dark hate filled place. However, Evie felt that by doing it this way Calista would have the control over her and things would be different. She just needed to convince her of that.

“Because, without it… without all of what’s going on in here, there is no way I will be able to do this. You asked me before if this is because of him? Well… yes, he is a weakness and I can’t afford to have him and everything that was great in my life controlling me, for once in our lives Calista, we have a small window, a very small chance of ridding ourselves of our past and I’m going to take this opportunity up with two hands… with or without you… you will have the keys this time Calista, you know how to pull me back out you know how to fix this… please I’m begging you here… please… I need this… I need all of this to stop.”

The brunette hand one hand over her heart, while the other one was tapping at her temple. She was highlighting that she couldn’t beat the lineage while she was trapped inside this torture chamber of emotions. Evie was very much still in love and every moment of every day she was awake she thought of him, only to be reminded of him in her dreams. There was no escape, there was no freedom and right now that was eating her alive. She couldn’t have it all she couldn’t have the perfect life, the perfect man and the perfect world but now she was begging her friend to give her one last thing that could bring her some peace. Evie had to focus on one thing at a time and right now she couldn’t handle the heartbreak.

Calista could tell that Evie was being ripped apart internally, she had never seen her friend like this but, yet she still wasn’t overly convinced that this was the right way to go about things. However, the thought of being free from the lineage was like pure ecstasy. Freedom was on their doorstep and right now it was knocking and all she had to do was answer the call.

Just as Calista was about to answer, giving Evie everything that she wanted for this moment in time. Evie took matters into her own hands as she reached across the table, grabbing the black box and opening it. She tossed the box to the side, before uncapping the lid from the needle that contained a green like liquid. With one swift movement Evie had jabbed the needle into her right thigh, letting a pained roar escape her lips. The burning feeling was instant, as the more she drove the needle into her skin the more fire she felt.  

“You’ve got about thirty minutes to make your mind up, because stage one… is already in effect.”

Calista looked at Evie with wide eyes as Evie’s head rolled back on her shoulders, as she closed her eyes before she wrapped her hands around wooden arm rest of the chair, letting the liquid seep into her system. The pain was unbearable, causing Evie to get up from her seat, trying to walk it off but she didn’t make it past three steps before she was sent crashing to the wooden floorboards below her. Now Calista only had 29 minutes to work her magic, but she made sure she left Evie with 3 certain triggers that would pull her back from this nightmare.  

###

The beginning;

After the heated discussion turned into a reality a few hours had managed to tick away. Leaving Calista basically alone in Evie’s house in Romania. To be truthful Evie didn’t want to live here, nor would she after her mission was over. It was just a red flag that she was waving at a bull and so far, the cattle had fallen for it. While Evie was peacefully sleeping, Calista had taken some time to remove a certain Carter issue, before she sat down in front of the fireplace as a storm whipped around the house. It was frightful to her, being in the middle of nowhere, not knowing the country, the layout of the land of the language but for some reason, she felt at peace knowing that Evie was just right next door. Even if she was out cold, letting the poison seep into her blood stream, killing the messages that were sent to her brain via her spinal column of pain.

Its base was frog venom, ancient tribes from the deep amazon jungle of Costa Rica used this for years as away to help turn little boys into men as they believed if they could withstand the side effects that they would be heighten with new superhuman like abilities. Although to many of us, this seemed preposterous, yet for centuries tribal councils have been using this to weed out the strong from the weak. Evie on the other hand, when she was younger was injected by a mixture of poison dart venom with the toxin from modern medicine not to heighten her abilities but to shut off those peaky nerve endings that helped out feel. You see, she needed to be completely numb, so she didn’t have to worry about what was going to happen to her mind and body. After all, she was heading into the lions’ den with only herself at the head of the charge.

Calista would play her part from back here at the house, over seeing Evie’s every move with the help of technology. She wasn’t good with weapons if anything she was a liability but if she knew one thing was for certain, she had the ability to cripple the entire worlds finances with just a click of her fingers. People must wonder how Calista got dragged into this life and too be honest she had thought the same over and over again. She was just fourteen when she witnessed Evie’s father’s friend stab and shoot Evie’s mother dead in their family home. She was just a kid when she witnessed Evie’s father storm out of her life like storm. She was just a little girl when she saw the destruction that followed, her friend’s house and world burning down to nothing.

That wasn’t the first time Evie was left on her own, as for months before she met Calista she had spent endless nights locked in her room. Left to herself, her father called it punishment, even if Evie had done nothing wrong. It was a sickness, one that continued to spread the more and more he got power. That day where everything came to light was the day that everything changed for the both of them, not by choice. You see while Evie’s father was able to move on like nothing had ever happened. Evie on the other hand was hell bent on find him, tracking him down just to ask him why? That day never came and despite all their efforts that lead them to Russia, their mission was lost. It wasn’t until they were tapped on the shoulder, by a couple of boys that soon became their “family” little did they know that their efforts had been documented and they were being scouted by the devil himself that they were trying to find.

For years they worked for him, stealing, breaking the law just so his empire could grow, while the both of them stayed hell bent on finding him. That’s when faked his own death, to hide his scent and fade into the background of Evie’s mind. Calista couldn’t understand why Evie mourned him, like a loving daughter that had lost the most important person in her world. He was cruel, malicious and dangerous and yet his death was enough to bring Evie to her knees, crippling her. Calista had only seen Evie in this state once in her life, she didn’t even react this way to her mother’s passing. It was explosive. Everything she had ever worked for in tracking him down, to seek answers was render worthless and the fact that she just wanted her father back in her life regardless of how awful, spoke loudly of how much she needed that man in her life.

Yet, he still was, pulling at her strings making her into the woman that she is today. He turned her into a killer. Frightful, fearless, dangerous and yet so, so broken. Like tempered glass, she had cracks, but she refused to shatter or let the shards fall from within her. It was all held together by a protective film, or in this case her petite body. No one could really tell how broken she really was inside, but Evie had managed to push it all to the side and well one thing lead to another and sure enough some normality was in her life.

That all started when she laid eyes on him, unknown to him until this very day. Evie spotted her Mundo from a far in one of her jobs, it was a simple lift of a very expensive jewel at a charity event. That he was attending, it was the day that a glimmer of hope begged to flicker inside her. He was cool, calm, cocky but driven, oh so driven but not in the sense that she was used to. He was hell bent on saving this world, regardless of the terrors that lurked because he could see the good in everyone. He was her enigma, the knight in shining armour that she never knew she needed but one look into those blue eyes was enough to have her hooked. Choking for air, as she begged for more. It was the first time in her life she had seen a man for anything more than just a toy, she could use at her will or for her pleasure.

It was on that day something flickered in Evie’s mind, and that’s when those impenetrable walls started to crumble down. Calista knew this all too well, because it was on that night she knew she had a chance of saving Evie. Three months later, two more incidental sightings of her Mundo and through pure persistence from Calista she was able to pull her best friend from the darkest depths of herself. What came next? Was remorse, years of anguish as Evie had to relive what she was forced to do every time she blinked, every time she slept, every time her heart beat. She was reminded of the bodies, reminded of the families she had ruined and with each passing second, the more and more apart of her died.

How could she be worthy of life? When she was the one to ruin so many? It’s a clincher that she still struggles with to this day, but as she moved forward in life, trying to right her wrongs she had two people to thank. Her Calista and her Mundo. Now, she was world-less and that was a thought that shook Calista to her core, how was she going to bring Evie back from the depths she had just entered without him? Only time would tell, she just prayed that the trigger words she implanted in her mind under the hypnoses was enough.

There was a small knock of a hand slapping wood, that stole Calista’s attention from the roaring fire in front of her. As she looked up she saw Evie staring at her, her long brown hair was straight but was covering the side of her face, so only her eyes could be barely seen. Her eyes were cold, dead and narrowed towards her friend. Evie licked her blood red lips, before she tilted her head to the side, cracking her bones as she did so.

“It’s time to get to work.”

Was all her harsh thick Australian accent could muster up, in its groggy state. Calista didn’t waste a second as she leapt up to her feet heading over to the round table that had their plans laid out on it. She looked at the timeline before she stole a glance at her watch.

“We have a few hours left before they’ll be in that bar Evie… let’s get you showered, dressed and fed first.”

Calista had a point, because she looked like shit. Evie didn’t argue she just rolled her green eyes before she was ushered out of the living room towards her bathroom to take one last moment of peace before their worlds would be rocked, hopefully for the last time.  

This is where I leave you and for now, to be fucking continued.

###

The focus;

The screen was black, dark like night before a loud harsh thick Australian accent cut through the airways.

“Guess who?”

The darkness slightly lifted showing the world exactly who it was. It was Ms Evie Luna Baang, with her unforgettable smirk painted on her face. she was dressed in all black, black boots, black short shorts, black top her new ring gear she debuted last week at Climax Control and recently just tweeted out on Twitter. It was enough to turn some heads, one in particular.  

“Was there ever any doubt? A return so soon after a departure seems almost worthless but let me remind you, that Brittany begged for this… she pleaded and moaned all to show her power, all the show her might and now… in two weeks’ time she’ll be staring down the end of the barrel looking to make a kill and yet? She’ll miss… like mother like daughter. She’ll fall to her knees at my hands and there is nothing. Nothing she can do about it. She wants to be the greatest and far be it for me to deny her that, but if she thinks that I will be a push over, she has another thing coming. My only words of advice for the little lamb are simple, learn to chew before you commit to swallowing because choking… is bad for your fucking health.”

She smirked once more as she looked down the lens of the camera, before she picked up the pace and got this promotional well under way.

“Brittany will be dealt with accordingly and on that cesspool that Sin City Wrestling calls an attraction. The boat of lies, the boat of turmoil, the boat of deceit. Summer XXXTreme… can’t come soon enough because the appetite is strong, and the rewards are endless… silencing the lamb that bleats for her mother’s approval, the lamb that has stepped too far from the flock to ever return, the lamb that will show the world, exactly who I am. You want to know who I am?”

She ran her right hand through her hair, showing off some cuts that were trying desperately to heal. Her knuckles were busted, bruised and spilt open but she didn’t pay them any attention as she just continued.

“I’m Evie fucking Baang. The one who laughs at pain, the one that encourages danger the one who single handily gets the job done, you see I might have been in the losing team for the Blast from the Past, but Courtney never pinned me, these shoulders never kissed the canvas for the dreaded three count… and yet people act as if I took the loss and took my ball and ran home.”

She shook her head from side to side, disappointed with what people thought of her, but deep down we all knew she didn’t give a single fuck. Evie winked at the camera before she exhaled and continued her story.

“I said from the very beginning, I was back for the tournament only, I did what I had to do… and yet people still want to spit on everything that I have done. Everything that I did. I helped a short man, climb to a high place in a small amount of time and yet this is the thanks I deserve? This is what I’m stuck with?”

She lowered her head if only for a few moments to capture her aggression she didn’t want everyone knowing the anger that was bubbling away inside her over something so trivial.

“Shame on me for believing that I mattered, shame on me for thinking that things had changed.”

She tutted herself before she clicked her tongue off her white teeth and started to speak once more. Her green eyes were locked on the camera as she spoke directly down the lens making sure her point was being received on the other end.

“Because no sooner had I hung my boots out to dry, is when the voices of the uneducated started to stir. Saying I was retired, saying that I was out of my depth, saying that I was past my time. People stated that I was over the hill and yet, one of those very few people now has the bowels to call me out? Stupidity really is at its finest, when it shines itself with gold. For that Brittany, you will be punished… for that you will be made an example of.”

That wicked grin was back on her face as she muffled a laugh, Evie took her time in continuing she knew she was running out of time, but she wanted to make sure she didn’t leave anything out.

“Yet, one thing stands between you and I locking horns and that’s the one they call Aviana Faith. The rookie of Sin City Wrestling, that has been thrown before me and for what? To see if I still have it? To see if I can beat a nobody? To see if I have ring rust? She’s a chew toy, a simple hurdle in my marathon to get to the finish… an obstacle in my way to capture my prize. Brittany’s head on a platter, with her title around my waist. I feel bad for Aviana I really do, I mean what or whom did you piss on for this to be your fate this Sunday night?”

She had that glimmer in her eyes, something that Sin City Wrestling hadn’t seen for a long time. It was as if she was coming back into her old ways, something she had lost with her last return.

“Who did you fuck with, to be put in this position? But alas, you will not be in that ring alone, for you sister will be guarding you so protectively at ringside. Let me remind you, I have two hands and with these two hands, I could beat you both… same time… same place so if your sister is feeling a little froggy, a littler dangerous and if she so ever, even thinks about stepping foot on that apron… like most fragile things in my life, I’ll break her. Right before your eyes, just to send a message loud and clear.”

She parted her blood red lips to smile, showing off her white teeth, although she had dropped the wolf gimmick she was still at heart animalistic, she was still a force that was unlike all others in Sin City Wrestling. Evie was cold and calculated, not driven by her ego but driven by the fear and the discomfit she could make others feel.

“You’re not worth my time, or my attention, you are just in my way and I don’t have the patience to deal with little girls wanting to make a name for themselves at my expense, so I pray you have the common sense to see this for what it is. You’re my prelude, my lead up, my open curtain to show the world, to show Sin City Wrestling that I never lost it. That I don’t need a warm up and that I don’t need to have the ring rust knocked off my shoulders.”

She shrugged her shoulders before she continued, baffled as to why she was having this match.

“I’m ready at every moment, always prepared for what is coming my way. It’s just sad the same can’t be said for you. Sure, you have the luxury of studying my match tapes and reliving my history but mark my words Aviana, I change and adapt more than anyone will ever know. I know a lot more now, then I have ever. My time away from the ring was spent wisely, and not like the rest of the bombshells. My legs weren’t spread, hoping for a seed fertilisation.”

Shots fired at the expense of Melody Grace and Odette Stevens, she knew she would cop some heat over that but right now she didn’t care. Evie had her sights set on this Sunday night and she was just moments away from wrapping it all up, so she could be getting the job done.

“So, it all leads to this, you and I in the middle of the six-sided ring on the go home show before Summer XXXTreme, no doubt you’ll come out swinging wanting to make a name for yourself it’s just tragic to see that all your efforts will be worthless. All your time studying, and training will be wasted. For I am one they fear, and they fear me for very good reasons.”

Evie smirks once more to the camera before she continued, her eyes glowing with the dim lighting that surrounded her. She was ready for a fight, you could tell from the look in her face she wanted this match on Sunday. For she had people to shut up and critics to prove wrong. Every inch of doubt that people buried her with would be removed this coming Sunday and Evie couldn’t wait to push them in the hole that they dug for themselves, by writing her off.

“Reasons you will find out all too quickly come this Sunday night Aviana. Forgive me for what I’m about to do, because all alphas know when it’s time to send a clear message and right now… you’re my blank canvas… just begging for me to tell a story upon.”

That was a little risky to say but Evie pulled her bottom lip into her mouth to play it up. It wasn’t long until she was chuckling again before she decided to wrap this one up.

“How this story ends, is with you pinned to that canvas and Justin counting to three. You will be my next masterpiece Aviana. I’ll call you the fall from Faith.”

She rubbed her hands together as if she was ready to go to battle, her busted knuckles on display once more as she cameras zoomed in on them. Evie was back to her old ways and there was one person you could all thank for that, her ex. However, that meant she had no compassion left, no regard for people’s safety, she was load pistol without the lock. This meant she was back to her old ways of haunting and it was only a matter of time before someone in Sin City Wrestling suffered their fate by these hands. Evie was devilish as she smirked towards the camera before she kicked this one into the back of the net.

“You’ll go down forcefully, yet quietly and once more a little lamb will be led to the slaughter.”

With that said and done the camera faded in on her face before it shut off to darkness, leaving everyone to wonder how far gone was Evie Luna Baang. Would she destroy the rookie that is Aviana or was she well and truly out of her depth? Only time would tell, and time was ticking away every so quickly towards Sunday night.

A night where questions would be answered, and fates would be sealed. Evie had the fight of her life before her on Sunday night regardless of if she had let it show. She had to prove to the world that she still had what it takes to be in this business, she had to prove that she wasn’t over the hill or fucking retired. Evie had to prove that she could handle Aviana Faith if she stood any chance of trying to prove that she is worthy of facing Brittany Williams for the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Roulette Championship.

Will the Aussie crack and fumble or would she be able to show the world that she still has it? One thing was for certain and that was she was the girl that first walked into Sin City Wrestling, focused and driven… cold and malicious… broken and bruised.

See you Sunday Aviana Faith and good luck.  

43
 The thing about parties is, you either love them or hate them and right now Evie was staring at a room filled with people that she had honestly grown to tolerate and yet in this Luna shift the thought of watching them all burn toyed with her emotions. Glancing around the room, she watched as they laughed together, smiled together, shared stories together and yet Evie couldn’t hear their voices or their stories all she could hear what the blasted wall clock that sat proudly on the wall behind her. Ticking repeatedly, like a leaky tap. The more time seemed to run by, the more her patience for being in this surrounding was deteriorating.
 
It wasn’t long until the new comer of the group Dani had managed to drop a tumbler shattering it into a million shards of glass. Evie watched as the young soon to be Sin City Wrestling bombshell apologised frantically, while Os ran to her rescue with a dustpan and brush. The sound of the bristles swiping the tiled floor rang in the Aussie ears as the glass scraped against the ceramic flooring before it was swept into the plastic tray. It was the little things that Evie noticed, that seemed to bother no one else. Ripping her attention away from the chaos in the living room, Evie’s eyes darted across the room locking onto the deep brown eyes of Gabriel.
 
For most of the night, these two had separated themselves intentionally putting up walls that the other could see, while the rest of the “family” went on their merry way unaware of the irritation that was bubbling. Gabriel was at a loss of words when it came to Evie, the feeling of defeat crossed his mind, as he knew no matter what he would say or do, her combustible personally would tip his words of reason on their side, shaking them to their core rendering them pointless. Evie was a fighter after all. She was complex, dangerous, untameable and the more people implied that she had soften or changed because of her time with the “family” the more she wanted to pull away. Evie hadn’t changed, she was still the same ball of fire she had always been, it’s just that instead of burning others. The winds had turned, the flames had flickered and now she was only burning herself.
 
The clock was running in Evie’s mind once again, reminding her of a timer on a bomb about to erupt. It wasn’t until she could see Daniel who was standing behind Gabriel, motion her over that she felt the wick ignite. There was no way on God’s plentiful and wonderful green earth that Evie was going to do this here; she wasn’t going to make a scene. After all the “family” had its newest class clown for its entertainment. Her green eyes pierced towards Fenris as she watched him, play pretend with his broken English but she knew damn well he knew exactly what was being said and what was going on. Only a fool would think any different.
 
Evie turned her attention away from that little group before she managed to pull herself out of her seat. The weight of the world seemingly piggy backed her as she felt her chest tighten. It wasn’t that she didn’t like conflict, Evie loved it, she lived for it it’s just she had a decision to make and right now her mind was clearly made up. The fact that she couldn’t stand to be here, was evidence enough. Looking over she noticed that Odette was in the kitchen, helping Charlotte pour more snacks into some serving bowls to keep the guests happy. Odette had kept her distance from Evie all night, in fear of setting off a chain reaction.
 
The Aussie dropped her left hand to her side, her fingertips just gripping at her empty glass before she placed it down on the coffee table in front of her. It wasn’t too long before she was eating up the distance between herself and Daniel. His words from earlier still rang in her ears like an audio hangover from a big night out. Although interactions between Evie and London Underground were rare, in fact non-existent on television, she found comfort in the bunch as their mannerisms reminded her of the one person that could keep her calm and collected. What Evie would give to have him here with her, was almost irresponsible but she had followed the rules and left him at home.
 
Just as Evie was about to enter the group, she felt Gabriel’s hand on the middle of her back and with a swift sweeping motion her direction changed as she was ushered out to the balcony. They didn’t say a word at first as both their eyes over looked the streets of Vegas a city that was always hungry but never satisfied. Although as the Vegas lights shimmered in the reflection of their eyes, Evie and Gabriel both shared the same thought. Vegas was their playground, filled with pockets just eager to be picked. It wasn’t long until Gabriel caved to the silence that surrounded them.
 
“Has tonight, changed your mind?”
 
He sounded hopeful, hoping there was a chance that after all of this Evie would stick around. Gabriel wasn’t the type of person to chase anyone for anything unless you were his family and right now, his “oldest” to many was rebelling. Evie just turned to her side to look at him, her eyes locking with his.
 
“I had a family like this once. Vibrant, fun, happy go lucky and yet I can still count the knives they planted into my back the minute they wanted to climb the ranks.”
 
Evie was known for her cryptic ways, but Gabriel followed along with her story as he nodded hoping that she would continue.
 
“However, my mind is made up.”
 
Gabriel looked over his shoulder hiding his disappointment as he looked towards his wife, who was laughing and smiling in the kitchen. Doing her best to put this lingering issue into the back of her mind so she could celebrate everything her and her husband have accomplished. He knew this result was going to emotionally cripple her, as Evie and Odette had become thick as thieves over their time together. So much so that there was only a handful of people who knew who Mundo was and Gabriel and Odette were part of that selected few.
 
“So, you’re just going to spit the dummy and run?”
 
Gabriel turned back to look at Evie who had a smirk plastered on her face. Her attitude changed within a heartbeat.
 
“I don’t spit, I swallow and I’ve swallowed my pride for long enough. This isn’t about me, feeling neglected, this isn’t about the tides shifting and your attention moving forward to the others. It’s about growth. It’s about learning. It’s about knowing my worth and what exactly and I’m worth to you Gabriel?”
 
Evie watched, as Gabriel looked her dead in her eyes, she could see the fury starting to glow behind them. It had been a while since he was able to direct his anger towards anyone and right now Evie was testing that.
 
“Let me answer that for you, I’m worth nothing to you. You gave up on me, long before I ever imagined giving up on you. Now put your hands together and Viking clap to that.”
 
She watched as Gabriel searched for words. He was trying to keep things between them, choosing not to shout. As the party was still full swing inside the house, the family was unaware of what was brewing on the balcony.
 
“The results this Sunday night might already be written in the stars. I’m mean congratulations to Fenris and Courtney the little rookies that could. It’s all over the net, it’s all anyone can predict, it’s whom the people want… I just never expected you… you of all people to look at me and not for one second think that, I couldn’t stand a chance. This isn’t about the family, this isn’t about the people in that room, it isn’t about my “brothers and sisters”… this is about you and I. Call it daddy, daughter issues… call it whatever you want, the bottom line is… This is about you, giving up on me. So, what do I do? I protect you letting them all think that I’m spitting the dummy, that I’m being an egotistical emotional fool to save you and for what?”
 
She wasn’t really giving him a moment to answer as Evie just parted her blood red lips and continued.
 
“So, I can stand back and watch you cater to the flavour of the month? So I can stand back and let you openly encourage him to rain on everything I have ever done? My identity in this world, something you helped me create and yet I have to be okay with him, trying… to take this away from me? You know what? Fuck it. He can have it. He can have it all. This isn’t my way of crying for help, this isn’t my way for crying for your limited attention… this is my way to waking up and believe me my eyes are wide open.”
 
Evie didn’t give the man, her trainer, her “father” a chance to speak as she just spun on her heels leaving him to look out into the city of Vegas. What Gabriel would do next was anyone guess, but truth be told he wouldn’t chase her he didn’t need to chase her, if she wanted out of his life he wasn’t going to stop her. Evie knew this and it made leaving that much easier. As Gabriel was left to ponder on the balcony, Evie returned to the gathering inside for a quick round of small talk before she made her discreet exit.
 
##
 
The Gold Coast Casino was just days away from host Into the Void for Sin City Wrestling. The ring was set up, merchandise was being sold and fans from around the globe had started to descend on one for the staple arenas for Sin City Wrestling events. You could feel the electricity in the air; there was a buzz that only Las Vegas could deliver. Capturing everyone’s excitement. It was just a few days out and to build up the event the Sin City Wrestling bosses had ingeniously put together a fan fest, so the thousands of fans had the opportunity to meet and greet with their favourites. As a cue of fans gathered inside one of the many halls of the Gold Coast Casino, eager to be a part of the action the focus shifts to backstage.
 
“You okay?”
 
Devin was looking up at Evie who was standing beside him; she looked as if she was a million miles away as she held onto the velvet black curtain in her right hand. Looking out into the sea of fans that were awaiting their arrival.
 
“I’m fine.”
 
She turned back to him, flashing him a fake smile that even she wasn’t convinced with. It didn’t take long for Shorty’s voice to start ringing in her ears once more as he seconded guessed her.
 
“Is that an, I’m fine, I’m fine… or a women’s I’m fine, because you’ll aren’t that forthcoming with those words.”
 
He pulled the black curtain out of her hand, so he could capture her full attention. Evie spun on her heels so she could look down at her pint sized tag-team partner and she waved him off.
 
“It’s a simple, I’m fine.”
 
Devin couldn’t help but roll his eyes, he knew something was wrong he had known for weeks that’s he wasn’t feeling herself. It’s not like he wanted a view in on her personal life, they were a close team but he wasn’t an idiot he knew that Evie kept  her cards close to her chest refusing to let people see them. However, they were just days away from the finals of the Blast from the Past tournament, he didn’t need her or appreciate her breaking down at the last hurdle.
 
“I really need you to get your head in the game; you have a few more days Sugar hold it together.”
 
He was looking up at her worried about what he reaction would be, but she took him by surprised as she just smiled. Her green eyes locking with his as she crouched down to be at his level. She wasn’t doing this to disrespect him or his height it was just somethings needed to be said for his ears only.  
 
“My head is in the game Shorty, don’t you worry about that.”
 
She was trying to reassure him that she knew what she was doing, I mean this was her second chance at the Blast from the Past finals, Evie clearly knew she could win this but her attitude as of late wasn’t filling Shorty with much hope.
 
“See your words say one thing, but I can’t help but notice something is on your mind? So spill, we’ve got a couple of minutes before we have to entertain these fans.”
 
He was being real with her, he needed to know what was going on in that mind of hers. Hell maybe if he was able to get her to spill some of the burdens he could help release the pressure before she flipped her switch and snapped.
 
“Everything is fine, my little nugget. What’s done is done.”
 
She shifted from her position, standing back up before she looked down at her watch on her hand, they had five more minutes before their fan fest duties were set to kick in. Devin watched as Evie took a few steps away from him, but in true team like spirit, he wasn’t going to give up on his partner just yet.
 
“You know I’m not going to settle for that right?”
 
Devin was looking up at Evie looking for answers, expecting to get nothing but what happened next surprised him. All he heard was a sigh escape her blood red lips before she started to speak leaving him speechless at first.
 
“Fine. I’m at a crossroads with everything in my life right now. I’ve walked away from Gabriel and Odette, I have a man in my life that I love more than anything and I’m pretty sure I’m going to screw that all up because I can’t keep one simple promise and that’s to leave behind the life that I once lived. Oh, and I have thing nagging feeling that a certain white wolf is going to try and over shadow everything that you and I both say or do this week. Also the thought of letting sporty spice get one over me is ripping me apart from the inside out.”
 
Evie turned too looked back at Devin, a little shocked by her actions. It was unlike her to be opening up to someone new in her life, but here she was giving him the rundown of most of stuff that was floating around her mind. The beautiful thing is that she felt at ease around him. Evie was comfortable knowing that she could trust him.
 
“So, you’re saying that were going to be beaten this Sunday night?”
 
Devin decided there was a time and a place for the rest of Evie’s issues and right now, he was going to focus on the one that he could fix. His voice was deep and angry as he spoke to her, as if he was offended that Evie had given up on their dreams of winning this tournament.
 
“That’s not what I’m saying.”
 
The Aussie looked down to see Shorty glaring up at her, angry with her for giving up on them. That’s when she felt the pit of her stomach drop, normally disappointing people came easy but there was something about the way Devin was looking at her, that was enough to kick start her emotions.
 
“Sounds like it to me.”
 
He balled his fists up and slammed them down to his side; he couldn’t believe that his tag-team partner was going to give up at the last hump in the road.
 
“I know we can beat them, it’s just that it appears that no one else can see it.”
 
Evie was hoping this would settle him down, but Devin just looked her dead in the eyes and demanded her attention.
 
“So we’ll make them see it.”
 
Evie was down on his level now as she went to reply to him, but as she brought her face within his reach, Shorty clicked his fingers.
 
“I just need you to snap out of whatever this is and remember who the hell you are and what you’re capable of.”
 
His gaze on her intensified as now he saw what needed to be done and he was going to make sure he made her see sense of this situation. Devin didn’t hang around as he heard his name announced to enter the meet and greet hall for the fan fest and he quickly took his leave from the backstage area. Leaving Evie alone for a moment the gather her thoughts. Who was she? What had she become? Would she be able to overcome all of these thoughts before Sunday night when she had one job left to do, to defend the throne?
 
Evie watched as her tiny but mighty tag-team commanded the stage, lighting it up as he made his way towards the centre and as she watched him start to do what he did best a smirk slowly started to blossom over her stone like features. Her eyes narrowed as she beamed with the demeanour, which Sin City Wrestling had been missing. Who knew a wakeup call would come from the hands and mouth of Devin ‘Shorty’ Tyler but alas that’s what true teamwork was all about.
 
And unlike a certain other team Devin and Evie have been looking out for each other, since day one.  
?##

“Introducing next, from Victor Harbour, South Australia, standing at 5 feet 8 inches and weighing in at 121 pounds, she is… Evie Baaaaaaaaaaaaaang!”
 
Evie sighs from her position off stage before she reaches for the black curtain and with one swift movement she yanks them to the side before stepping out to greet the fans. Although some were cheering, while many them were booing her Evie couldn’t hear them all she could hear was the inhale and exhale of her breath. As she made her way to the podium Evie looks around into the crowd, while her theme music cuts from the PA system.
 
“That is a tough act to follow.”
 
Evie looks down at Devin who just nods towards her, before smiling. It was as if she was speaking to her without words as he winked letting her know that everything was going to be okay. Turning her attention back to the fans Evie couldn’t think of anything worse. She hated people and right now she was surrounded by them, it was god awful, but she took her time to collect her thoughts before she continued.
 
“Are you guys excited? I mean Into the Void is only days away.”
 
As the fans cheered with their excitement, the look on Evie face said it all, she was going to be sick seeing the fans react to her in such a positive manner. Evie let them have their moment before she decided to shut down.
 
“Shut the fuck up! It’s like you’re trained monkeys, begging for fucking bananas. If any of you had an original thought for once in your life, I would fucking fear the future. Like fucking puppets dangling from the strings, doing everything and anything the master commands.”
 
The crowd shifted to a boo, backing up Evie’s statement. The raven-haired bombshell just rolled her harsh green eyes before she continued.
 
“So, this is meant to be my time to tell you all why I’m going to become the first ever Bombshell, hell the first ever person in Sin City Wrestling history to become the first ever two-time Blast from the Past winner.”
 
The fans boo at the thought of the Australian having that prestigious title against her name, but Evie didn’t care as she just smiled down at them. She knew that they could leave at any time, but they chose to stay and listen to what she had to say.
 
“You hate it, you really fucking hate the thought of knowing that I could become everything you aren’t. You couldn’t even become wrestlers, yet you idolise us, you adore us, and you have the nerve to voice an opinion about what may or may not happen. I understand why you boo me, I really do… I mean being in the same room as a multiple champion, a previous Blast from the Past winner must eat you all alive knowing that you could never… and yet here I am just days away from potentially becoming the first ever two-time tournament winner. It must eat at you, knowing that I am everything you’re not. Yet here you are, booing me because you can’t handle the truth.”
 
The crowd let off another round of boos before Evie sucked it all up with a smirk.
 
“Like clockwork, you really are a bunch of sad pathetic people… you really should have been the stain on your father’s sheets.”
 
The fans boos intensify as Evie just smiles her white teeth glowing between her blood red lips.
 
“As I look around this room, I see life, life that should have dripped down their mother’s faces instead of penetrating the walls of the egg.”
 
The boos kick up a notch, some people even choosing to leave the room, but the loyal fans stayed to hear Evie Baang out.
 
“Into the Void is only days away and yet here I am, talking to a room full of people who couldn’t possibly understand what is at stake for me. I have the chance of a lifetime and yet, none of you seem to believe that I can do what needs to be done… because you’re so wrapped up in the fairy-tale that is Courtney and Fenris. The little rookie team that could. You adore them, because you can relate to them. Their the fresh faces of Sin City Wrestling, their the team you wish you could be like… because let’s face it you still want to become wrestlers and what a beautiful story they wrote for you. This rookie team that debuted in Sin City Wrestling in the Blast from the Past tournament are now staring down the finals. It’s the story you wish you could live and that’s why you flock to them, like flies to dog shit.”
 
The crowd let out another chorus of boos towards Evie, but the Australian bombshell just looks around the room unapologetic for her words.
 
“They had a golden opportunity, they really do, and you know what… I can respect that but what I don’t respect is having my name dragged through the mud. Courtney for such a small girl, you have such a big attitude and most weeks I would be applauding you… but not now, not this Sunday night. You’re in my way and trust me when I say this. I will and can put you down. Regardless of what you say about me, saying that you see me as a gigantic fish, one of the best bombshells this company has ever seen, you continue to disrespect me from your actions. You say one thing and yet you do the complete other. You already think you have this victory in the bag, you’re already eyeing off Mikah’s championship and you’ve been in the company for five hot minutes. Let me remind you Court, it’s easy to slip and fall in this business. It’s easy to crumble under the pressure and from where I’m standing, this Sunday is your make or break… It’s just unfortunate you’re going to shatter.”
 
That confident smile was back on Evie’s face as she took a moment to collect her self before continuing.
 
“And once you show a single crack, I will proceed to pick away at the pieces. Two weeks ago, at Climax Control, was just a play fight, a platform I could use to show the world that even fucking around that I could beat you, that I had your number. So, if people want to still ask me, do I have what it takes to beat you again, you can bet your bottom dollar that I do and there is nothing in this world that can stop me. Courtney you are standing in my way of history and yes that might seem a little funny as I’m doing the exact same thing to you, but let’s face it. I have been in this game a lot longer than you and when I set my sights on something, I grab it by both hands I make sure I leave with what I busted my arse off working for. I find it funny that you an Fenris are claiming to be the team to beat, and yet where was your team work? It’s only started to gel together now… towards the end of tournament and why? Because you two can smell victory.”
 
Evie stopped talking for a second and the fans, didn’t boo her as they knew what she was saying was the truth.
 
“You and Fenris, have just recently decided to work together because the finish line is in sight. Fuck that, that’s sloppy fucking team work. I know what it takes to win the Blast from the Past I accomplished it with Lord Raab last year and I’ll do the same this year with Shorty… because we put the fucking effort in since round one. We put the time aside to learn each other’s strengths and weakness and the fact that you two are coming across as the favourites, is repulsive. It’s insulting. You two have the constant struggle of who is the power in your little couple, because Courtney loves the fucking spotlight and Fenris refuses to be anything less than the centre of attention.”
 
That evil smirk was on Evie’s face as she said the name Fenris.
 
“Ah Fenris, the man that has basically leeched on to everything I have done in Sin City Wrestling. The white wolf. Do you have anything original to offer in your persona? Do you have anything new to give to Sin City Wrestling. You’re not a fucking wolf, you’re a glorified husky. A dog, chasing his fucking tail in hopes to become something. You will be put down this Sunday night by Devin and I will laugh, I will laugh in your fucking face because the “fearless” MMA fighter will be crippled by Shorty. That’s your greatest fear and even though you refuse to say it out loud, everyone can see it.”
 
Evie just looked around the room, seeing that people were nodding towards her.
 
“Since you have walked into Sin City Wrestling, you’ve been nothing but a smug arsehole with no real reasoning to back it up. Sure, you have progressed in the blast from the past finals but apart from that what have you done? Apart from ripping off people that have been here before you? What have you done apart from try and dick measure on twitter? You have tried and let me say that again… you have TRIED to overshadow me since week one and you know what Fenris, I live in the shadows the darkness is where I do my best thinking and you my “brother” have fucked up completely.”
 
Evie took her time soaking in the room before she continued.
 
“Claiming to be the white wolf, claiming to be a leader… you’re not a wolf, how could you be? You can’t lead or run with a pack, when you can barely handle running with the lambs.”
 
Those white teeth were on display as Evie licked her lips, feeling all sorts of alive.
 
“Courtney and Fenris, will feel the rays of the spotlight on Sunday night, it’s just such a shame that instead of basking in the light, they will burn. Both very driven people, it’s just too bad for them they can’t step back, each of them smothering the other in need for the spotlight, in need for all the glory. You’re not a team, you’re a fucking joke. All the last-minute cramming for Into the Void will be worthless, because you will be the ones coming up short.”
 
She looked out at Devin who flashed her a smug smile.

“Pun, no pun. It doesn’t fucking matter. Devin and I will show the world that we have what it takes to take down the self proclaimed winners of the Blast from the Past. There will be no Viking clap, there will be no spice girl reunion because the fact of the matter is... your champions wont be the ones you have chosen, they will be the ones that you that you slept on. Come Sunday night be prepared to leave Into the Void disappointed, Fenris, Courtney, the fans because Shorty and I are going to show the world that when you sleep on us, we will leave you living in a fucking nightmare.”

Her green eyes were glowing with hope, something that she was going to pray on going into the super card.

“This tournament is MY fucking throne and I will defend the reign at all costs, because that’s what Alphas do... we don’t lose sleep on the opinions of the weak. Now for all of those who doubted me and for all of those who stated that I had become less of a dominant force since returning, allow me to reintroduce myself...”

She had that typical smirk on her face as she wrapped this up.

“I’m Evie Fucking Baang”

With that said and done, we fade.  

44
 Team Speed Daters? – Vegas

It was late in Las Vegas, but that’s when the city truly comes to life. As the casinos were raking in millions of dollars every hour, people were blissfully unaware of how much they were losing in the quest hitting a jackpot. While people looked for cash and prizes to satisfy the need to feel important, others were on journeys to find love. That’s where you’ll find Sin City Wrestling’s odd couple Devin Shorty Tyler and Evie Fucking Baang. Shorty was dressed to the nines, wearing shiny black leather shoes, with a tailored suit that squeezed his tiny rig. His smile was plastered on his face from ear to ear as he looked around the room in front of him. Seeing the line up of females, ready and eager to meet him. Evie who was standing beside him, was dressed in black pin heels, that had red soles of course, while a dark green slim fitting off the shoulder dress clung to her body. Her long black hair was out, slightly curled as it swayed off her shoulders as she turned to look down at her little tag-team partner.

“I can’t believe, I agreed to this.”

The very thought of being here was repulsive, however Evie was team player and she knew there was things you just had to do to try and get your team to work when it came to winning the Blast from the Past. It was called bonding, last years she played ten pin bowling with Lord Raab, while this year she was looking into an open hall, seeing a bunch of faces staring back at her as she was about to embark on her first ever speed dating experience.

“Sugar Tits, you need to relax. It’s about time you had some fun in your life.”

Shorty was smiling, he knew she would hate this, but he was a man of the people at times. He knew this would be giving the fans what they wanted at home. Evie just rolled her deep green eyes at him before she looked over to see her name, on a nametag near the bar. She watched as people walked up ordered a drink, collected their name tags and moved off to find a free table.

“I’d rather drink gasoline and eat a lit match.”

It was a mumble but still Shorty could hear it, causing his smile to grow even larger. He didn’t have time to fight with her, nor did he want to he just wanted to try and lighten up her life a little. Reaching out, Shorty tapped the bottom of Evie’s back and with a playful wink he spoke up at her.

“That’s the spirit. Now enjoy the next two hours of your life and I’ll see you at the end, you can thank me later.”

Devin winked again before he ushered himself off towards the bar, to complete the routine of ordering a drink, collecting his name tag and rushing off in hopes to find “love” in such a ridiculous manner. A sigh just left the Aussie’s lips as she opened her black clutch, pulling her phone from her bag to see a message from her love on the screen. She had been honest with him, letting him know what she was doing, and the sound of his chuckle was still ringing in her mind. As she read his “good luck tonight, my love, don’t kill anyone.” message she couldn’t help but smirk before taking off to join the rest of the speed daters.

Evie collected her whiskey from the bar, before she pinned her name tag to the top of her dress, furious at the thought of the silver needle piercing the fabric. This was stupid, but when she looked up and across the room she saw the smile on Devin’s face and for some reason that made this all worthwhile. Who was she? And what had she become? Taking her seat at a free table, Evie didn’t even have enough time to get comfortable, before the chair across from hers at the round table was taken. The Aussie looked up to see the bright smile of an eager suiter sitting across from her and without even giving her a second to react, his southern accent entered her life.

“Hello, my name is Kevin, I’m twenty-seven… I work in retail and”

Evie’s harsh thick Australian accent spat out before poor Kevin could continue his quest for love.

“I’m not interested.”

She raised her right eyebrow at him, as she placed her clutch down on the table in front of her. Completely ignoring his existence, Kevin was speechless at first and after a few moments he had realised he had ben dismissed. He waited awkwardly for the sound of the buzz to alert him of a table change, while Evie just clicked her fingers to the staff motioning that her glass was empty and that simply wouldn’t do.

The buzzer sounded Kevin was gone and the next contender was lined up in front of Evie. Her right index finger didn’t stop from rubbing the rim of her glass as she watched this man spill out his feelings towards her for what felt like a life time. He was Greg from accounting, basic and generic as fuck but Evie gave him a little rope before she wheeled him back in. As he was in the middle of telling her about his first failed marriage, Evie who was bored by now decided to kick it up a notch.

“How do you feel about bringing food into the bedroom?”

Greg was a little taken back by the question, he took his time to respond. Trying to think of the perfect answer, as his hopes were high that he would be going home with the Aussie tonight.

“I mean I’m not against it?”

His grey toned eyes glared at her, looking so clear and hopeful that this was going to be a satisfying answer to her question.

“Wrong answer, that’s how you get fucking ants.”

Evie rolled her eyes, lifting her empty glass to the wait staff, who knew by now she was on a constant rotation of drinks. Greg was now just a mental blur to her, I mean physically he was sitting in front of her, but she had lost all interest in leading his little heart along. Her eyes lit up as her fresh drink was placed down on the table before her, just as the buzzer sounded and Greg got up and left. Without even a goodbye, Greg left Evie’s life as quickly as he entered it.

Arriving next was a man called Joey, who was dressed in double denim. He looked mean, like his face had been knocked into the ground a couple of times in his past. His pitch-black hair was a greasy mope looking mess that just sat on the crown of his head. Evie cringed as she listens to him speak, as her eyes were looking around the room in search of Shorty. She missed that little fucker and would do anything to be having a bitch session with him right now. Joey stopped talking about himself before he turned his attention to her, seeing that she was staring at her midget friend.

“I saw that you arrived with that freak, what’s the deal?”

Joey leant in across the table, that move alone bringing him into Evie’s imaginary bubble of space. The Aussie didn’t skip a beat as she turned her full attention to the mess of a man before her. Her eyes were cold and narrow as she looked him up and down is disgust.

“You know what’s funny, is that you arrived here with zero black eyes, but you’re about to fucking leave with two.”

Evie reached out and grabbed the tie that was swinging around his neck, before she tightens her grip. Pulling it down, she bounced Joey’s head off the table, knocking the greaser out cold. Pushing him to the side, Evie watches as he falls off his chair hitting the fall before she fakes shocked as everyone turns around to see what is going on. Quickly pointing to the man, as she shakes her empty glass in her hand as if to put the blame on the alcohol for Joey’s quick exit from the dating game. As security ushers over to clean up the mess, Evie takes her seat back and sinks into her chair, before looking down at her watch in search of freedom.

Shorty looks over at Evie shaking his head from side to side, his disappointment is meant with a shrug from Evie who was brought over a new glass of whiskey before the buzzer sounds and the next guy is presented. Evie was now sitting with Taylor, an arts major who had more guy-liner on around his eyes than the lead signed of Fall out boy. As soon as his cheeks hit his seat, the words he spoke were chilling and direct.

“How would you feel, if I choked you a little in my hotel room later?”

Evie had a tough time, keeping her whisky down as she looked him up and down. The boy had balls but, he wasn’t her cup of tea. However, the lost little soul in front of her, looked like the ultimate chew toy in this game.

“Relieved.”

Taylor’s eyes glistened as if he had just won the jackpot tonight, thinking that Evie was going to wind up leaving here with him tonight, letting him live out his wildest fantasies. She watched as Taylor moved forward in his seat, so he could whisper towards her.

“So, you’re into that sort of thing?”

He was looking around, checking to see if anyone could hear them. Acting like he was just about to give her the codes to start world war three, while Evie just playfully smiled. She loved the look in young boy’s eyes, while she played with their emotions before she cruelly stepped on them with zero regard. She watched Taylor get closer and closer to her leaning across the table, Evie couldn’t help herself she had to dangle the bait.

“Oh, I’m definitely into that sort of thing… however I was more thinking along the lines of that if you managed to trap me and dragged me back to your hotel room, that if you started choking me I’d would hopefully suffocate and wouldn’t have to put up with the sight of your face anymore.”

Just as their two faces were tethering on being just a few inches apart, Evie snapped her head back and laughed. Taylor didn’t see the funny side as he flared up, removing himself from the table before he headed to next poor girl who was waiting.

The next guy arrived at the table of Evie and he was a charmer, had those big blue eyes that made her think of her Mundo. She sighed all she wanted to do was be with him, but she was still here entertaining the freaks of Vegas. Evie attempted to listen to the guy waffle on in front of her, as she stole as glance at her watch his had two more minutes to win her over. Seeing an opening the man called Henry went for it.

“Let’s roleplay here for a minute. It’s my birthday, how am I coming home from a long gruelling day at work?”

Henry flashed her a big toothy grin, hoping to peak Evie’s interest with this little idea of playing house. Evie just pressed her elbows onto the round table and rested her chin in the palm of her hands as she seductively blinked at him luring him into false hope.

“To an empty house.”

She lifted her glass of to her blood red lips, taking a sip of her drink before she knocked the glass back down to the table. Henry didn’t seem to approve of her answer as he marched off in a huff, just as the buzzer blowed. Just as Evie watched Henry walk out of her life with such ease, her mind was put to rest as now sitting in front of her was her tag-team partner Devin. Evie had a smile plastered on her face, while Devin was almost mad at her.

“Thank fuck it’s you.”

Evie was finally able to look across the table and not be mad at the sight she was looking at. No, Shorty wasn’t her love interest, but he was familiar to her and she could finally talk to someone with intelligence tonight. As the Aussie smiled at her partner with a no regret, Shorty just sighed at her shaking his head. What was he going to do with her?

##

Reynisfjara Black Sand Beach Iceland

Evie was standing with her back against the chest of her lover, they were both over looking the beautiful Black Sand Beach in Iceland from the top of a cliff. They were both rugged up, with big puffer jackets to protect themselves from the wind and rain but she could still feel his warmth purely just from his presence in her life. Mundo place his right hand on top of Evie’s shoulder giving it a gentle squeeze.

“Why are we here?”

She turned back to look at him, watching his eyes trace away from the beautiful beach below them, to the sight of his future wife before him. Evie could see his pupils dilate as they switched views between the beach and her, reminding her that regardless of where they were he still thought she was the most elegant sight to be seen.

“Because, ever since you told me you’re facing a man from Iceland… I couldn’t get this place out of my head? Plus, do I really need an excuse to spend two weeks with my future wife, in a beautiful country?”

His tongue rolled over his dry lips as he spoke, causing the butterflies in the pit of Evie’s stomach to flap their wings and start dancing. It was the trivial things that he did that drew her in, like a fish on a hook she was baited. Every move he made, she catalogued it as it ignited a new feeling inside her.

“You see beauty, I see garbage.”

She turned away from him as she spoke the word garbage, as she wasn’t speaking about him. Evie was talking about the horribly beautiful breathtaking view below them, that for some reason was eating her alive. She felt her man’s arms wrap around her waist pulling her into him, so they could be closer before his chin rested on her right shoulder. The sense of his body so close to hers, was enough to draw a smile to her stone like features.

“Then why are you smiling, my love?”

His accent drove her wild at times, but especially when he was playing with her emotions. He was provoking her in ways that she couldn’t explain. Rolling her eyes, she tried to hide her happiness, something that made him smirk. He enjoyed knowing that Evie was completely different around him, that’s what truly made their love special. There was no hiding from each other, they were who they wanted to be and didn’t have to put up any guards.

“I’m not.”

She was terrible at lying when it came to him, for so long she had a hidden life but since she had let him inside her world her walls were crashing down around them. Letting him into the real her, he loved it. He loved knowing that it was only him that could see this side of her, she was wild and dangerous, yet tame and fragile.

“You are.”

He said with a smile, she didn’t even have to turn back and look at him to know he was cheesing from ear to ear. It was all in his tone, soft, smooth and calming. He was reflecting the tranquillity of the beautiful place they were standing in.

“Okay, fine… but only because I’m with you in this hell hole.”

She rolled her eyes, before she tilted her head to the side to see him. Her eyes desperately in search of his. Her lips longing for his as she just wanted to stop talking for a second, so she could feel his skin on hers. However, she watched as his lips parted once more, while his eyes questioned her.

“What’s eating at you?”

He was being raw with her, wanting to know what was going on in that mind of hers. After all he had brought her to one of the most beautiful countries in the world and she didn’t seem to be enjoying herself. Evie just let out a sigh before she replied honestly.

“Just this whole place, this whole match… I’m basically facing myself next Sunday on both accounts.”

Never in a million years did he expect her to have doubts about her wrestling ability and even though she didn’t share them up front with him, with words he could see through the glimmer of pain in her eyes. Evie was a confident woman and to see her like this was heartbreaking.

“And this frightens you?”

He pressed on, wanting to know what was truly going on in that mind of hers, so he could fix it. However, he couldn’t fix something he didn’t understand. Evie knew he would try his hardest and for that she adored him. The look on her face said it all, she wasn’t going to answer that question with words as she just stared at him shocked, he would see that emotion radiating from her pupils.

“Then what is it, my love?”

Mundo knew what it was about, he wasn’t silly but, yet he gave his love the chance to open to him about what was paining her. He hated seeing her like this, but he held onto her tighter reminding her that he was there for her and that regardless of what she said next he would help her pick up the pieces.

“I just feel like, I’m about to be over shadowed by a male version of myself and there is nothing I can do to stop it.”

There she said it and Evie didn’t really feel any better for it. It sounded stupid being said out loud. I mean she didn’t even have to face Fenris in their match but the thought of him walking in, with that stupid grin on his face, waving the same banners she had be waving only to walk away with the Blast from the Past victory was haunting to her. The cause of her internal pain when it came to her wrestling career, all rested in the palms of some Icelandic guys hands.

“The wolf thing? I don’t get why, everyone wants to be a wolf? Why be a wolf, when you could be a lion?”

He was trying to understand where she was coming from because this idea she had trapped inside her mind sounded ridiculous to him. There was no way, she was going to break down and let some one ruin her career, surely not. There was no way she wasn’t going to stand up and fight for what she felt was hers? His blue eyes searched hers for answers, trying to make sense from what she had just offered up as an explanation. Evie knew he wouldn’t understand this on the same level, so she just decided to let the demons have their day with her thoughts.

“That is almost the most British thing I have ever heard from you.”

She was changing the subject, so she could remain face, he could tell that she was bottling up her thoughts again. He couldn’t help but pull her into him so her back was firmly against his chest as he rested the side of his face against hers.

“It’s the truth, they are far superior predators.”

He said with a slight chuckle, hoping that would break up the harshness of this situation. Evie just smiled, her white teeth on display he did have a point and she made sure to mental note that down for later. But as of right now she turned her face, so she could look at him, wanting to thank him for trying even though she was still as lost as when she arrived here.

“You don’t understand. Everything I have worked for and built myself up as is on the line next Sunday night. If I lose, I lose everything.”

Those words spilled from her lips without warning, taking them both off guard it was tense moment. And as if on cue, mother nature played into the suspense as a gust of wind rocked them both slightly. Evie stepped forward to catch herself, but Mundo was quick on the reflexes pulling her back into him keeping her safe and out of the dirt.

“Well, not everything.”

It was perfect timing as he planted his lips onto hers, not cautiously either. He needed to remind her that he wasn’t going anywhere regardless of any outcomes. Evie melted back into him, as she felt his right hand slide up her body, to rest at the bottom of her neck, guiding her into their kiss, as he ached for it to deepen. He might not have had the right words, but he was going to make up for the lack of his words with actions. Win or lose next Sunday, he couldn’t have her thinking that everything she had in her life would just disappear. He knew that sounded crazy, but she had been through a lot lately and he was going to continue his end of his promise and that was to keep her safe, free from doubt and ultimately making sure she knew she was loved. This was their life now, just two souls refusing to give up on one another regardless of their problems.

##

“Here we go again, part one of a two-part series leading up to Into the Void. It’s been a while and to be honest, I wasn’t sure where to start. I mean... when I was contacted about returning to Sin City Wrestling to join the Blast from the Past I didn’t think I would make it past the first round, let alone be staring down the firing line of the finals.”

The scene opens on Evie’s face, she is surrounded by the beautiful backdrop of Iceland. The golden circle to be exact. People are walking behind her exploring the awe-inspiring land. However, her focus is directly down the lens of the camera in front of her.

“I know right, who am I? Who is this lady standing before you all. Don’t think for one second that this light-hearted bombshell standing before you isn’t capable of doing everything that she used to. I’m still the same bitch, with zero regards for your politics or for your feelings.”

That trademark smirk was on her face, her white teeth on display between her blood red lips.

“So, here I am standing in a fucking weird yet somewhat beautiful Iceland, with one thing on my mind and that’s becoming the first ever two-time Sin City Wrestling Blast from the Past tournament winner. The first ever bombshell in history to stand up to the test of time twice, the first ever bombshell, to pull through the ranks with two partners no one had any faith in and yet... here I am. Here we are... standing at the crest of the hill, waiting to make the climb to the summit.”

She turned to look at mountains in the background before she shrugged, it was almost like product placement.

“You all doubted Lord Raab and myself last year, you all doubted us when we went toe to toe with Sammi and Ben, the favourites to take it all and yet... what did we do? What did I fucking do? I beat them. I took out the tournament. Do you honestly think that I don’t have what it takes to do it all again? You all laughed, laughed at the thought of me, your reigning defender of the throne when you saw my tag team partner at the start of this tournament yet who is laughing now?”

She smiled before she parted her lips to let out a slight chuckle before she continued.

“We are, your soon to be hailed two thousand and eighteen winners of the Blast from the Past... Devin ‘Shorty’ Tyler and Evie Fucking Baang.”

Her green eyes were focused on the camera, completely forgetting the public that surrounded her.

“No one gave us a chance and here we are at the final steps of glory and who do we have looking across at us Courtney Pierce and Fenris. The favourites, the self-proclaimed winners since round one. The two most over confident people the likes of Sin City Wrestling have ever seen. So, people of Sin City Wrestling, pick your poison. Team Fenris or Team Odd Couple or whatever the fuck you want to call us.”

She pushed a strand of her long black hair behind her ear, before she took a few steps up towards the camera. The focus now shifted to her appearance seeing that she is dressed in her wrestling gear, prime, ready to go.

“I find it funny that Fenris can feel the need to come at me on Twitter week in and week out with small little jabs, looking for attention. Craving it. Like it’s his hidden desire to be with me, to have my attention... yet his need to belittle me and taunt me runs at an all-time high. You can’t have it both ways Fenris so pick your lane and stay in it. Just know what you’re up for the fight of your life, you might think you have this in the bag because Shorty is a “little man” but trust me when I say this, Devin is more of a man than you’ll ever be. He doesn’t have to hide behind a fake persona or hide behind a facade... you act like you’re a fun-loving man who doesn’t have a care in the world when in reality, you haunted by your pass and you use that to lash out. When all eyes are on you, you act like a clown begging for all of those to love you but when the focus shifts, even for a millisecond you panic. You lash out and you become nothing more, than everyone else that you declare to detest. You’re not original, you’re a carbon copy of many that have come before you. You’re not a fresh face, you’re a repeat, you’re not the next big thing, you’re a light that’s about to flicker into darkness.”

As people walk past her, looking at her oddly as she has a wolf like hoodie sitting proudly on the top of her head. Evie continues her promotional careless of what’s going on around her.

“Enough about you, my focus in this match will be on Court. No doubt she will say her loss week was a play, because now she knows what I’m like inside the six-sided ring. She will say that she now has the knowledge to win the big one and walk away with the title of the Blast from the Past winner two thousand and eighteen. However, Courtney read my lips when I say this. Sure, we went toe to toe last week and yes, I did beat you and yes you did take me to my limit at times... but that doesn’t mean you know me. That doesn’t mean you know what I am capable of. You saw a glimpse of what I can do, not the full catalogue. You are fresh, you are still green and that will be your down fall. Trust me. I have everything to lose in this match and do you think I’m going to let you take everything away from me, laying down? I will fight, I will fight you harder than I have ever fought anyone before. This isn’t about my ego, this isn’t about me beating you, so I can brag. This is me, defending what is mine. I’m still the reigning and defending winner of the Blast from the Past, and I have the chance to become the FIRST EVER, two-time winner. This is my chance at the history books and there is no way in hell, I will let this slip through my fingers.”

Her focus was stone cold as she kept her eyes on the lens of the camera before she started to wrap this one up.

“Courtney, give me a run for my money because I can promise you I will show you a sprint. I will not back down, I will not quit until Shorty and myself are declared the winners. Sin City Wrestling, will one day be your playground, just unfortunately at Into the Void, it won’t.”

That evil smile was painted on her face as the Aussie finally looked around her, seeing that it was getting dark and it was time to end this.

“This is my tournament, you two are just playing in it. You’re the visitors, I’m the owner and I can promise you the deed is not for sale. Not now, not ever. I’ll defend this throne until I’m ready and willing to let it go. Shorty and I will see you next Sunday and believe me, this is a fight you won’t be ready for.”

Evie winked at the camera before the scene faded to black, leaving her first week promotional duties done and dusted. Leaving the Sin City’s wrestling audience with only one question, does Evie and Shorty have what it takes to go all out and win the 2018 edition of the prestigious Blast from the Past tournament or would they be left at the finish line red faced? Tune in next Sunday night to find out.  

45
Climax Control Archives / - Moving forward.
« on: May 11, 2018, 11:53:41 PM »
 She was volatile, hot-blooded, just a ticking bomb waiting to explode without warning. Sure she and her little tag team partner, her little Chicken Nugget had pulled off another victory and had advanced into the finals of the Blast from the Past… and yet she was staring down the screen of her phone like it was a barrel of a gun. Evie was humiliated tonight and not a single fuck was given by any of her peers. It’s as if they had forgotten whom the fuck she was and what she was capable of. It was as if no thought or consideration had gone into her past in ring encounters and yet here she was sitting in the Bombshell’s locker room about to flick the red button. 
 
She felt like an idiot, considering she had just signed back with Sin City Wrestling, only to be dragged through that match by Amy Marshall of all people. Did she even matter to them? Or on the other hand, was she just a number on a page? So, she just sat there alone, running her hands over the screen of her red IPhone 8 plus, Evie was trying to calm her nerves but nothing was working. She was catching her breathe, inhaling for three, exhaling for four and yet the more she stayed conscious the more the anger just burned. There was tantrum building within her that the likes of Sin City Wrestling had never seen. Yet, the thought of acting like a child was enough to bury the flames smothering them into a cinder.
 
Evie would never allow her colleagues, the satisfaction of seeing her in this state. As of a result, through gritted teeth and a fake smile a sigh escaped her crimson lips. Looking at the screen of her phone, she could still see the cut on her forehead, which Amy Marshall had gifted her. Evie watched as the blood continued to drip down her face, like a teardrop rolling down a cheek she watched it splash down and pool at her feet. Times like these reminded her, she truly was alone. It had been at least forty minutes after her match and not a single soul had approached her, to see if she was okay, to see if they could help. They just walked past her, collected their things and stared at her as if she was a freak. Not even the Sin City Wrestling medical team had bothered to rush by and check her out.
 
Was she nothing to them?
 
The number on a page thought was racing in her mind; Evie knew she was not easy to get along with, yet she could not help but think to herself. Jessie Salco weeks before had gone on a thoughtless, disgusting racist rampage and yet people still flocked to her, like moths drawn to a flame. Amy and Joshua defended her, checked on her and made their stances known to the world. Nevertheless, here Evie was battered, embarrassed, volatile and alone.
 
Did she mean anything to anyone?
 
Evie had always been an outcast it was part of her charm, yet somehow this was eating her alive. Looking up from her phone, she dropped it to the floor to narrow minded to care if she broke it, to absent minded to check. She made her way to her feet, looking around to see that the locker room was empty, not even a bag of her peers left in sight. The young Australian Bombshell, made her way over towards the body length mirror across the room, beside it there was a generic first aid kit glued to the wall accompanied by a first extinguisher. There was two options, staring her blatantly in the face, health care or warfare. Her bloody lips parted and a smile crept over her face before her right hand swiftly grabbed the first aid kit. The thought of being childish and trashing the locker room was still appealing to her, it would help feed her rage but yet the glimpse of her bloody face in the mirror was enough to hinder her natural advances.
 
She plonked the first aid kit in the middle or a round table that was just to her left, before she opened it rummaging through it like Halloween candy. The Aussie finally found what she was looking for and she was quick to get to work. Grabbing an alcohol rub, Evie ripped the foil packaging apart before she turned back to look at her reflection. She removed the alcohol wipe from its wrapper before she started to clean up her face. There was no delaying the inevitable as she went for the cut first. The alcohol from the wipe seeped into her wound above her brow and in spite of that, Evie didn’t murmur. Not a single sound of pain was unleashed, not a single grimace crossed her face. She was used to pain and this was nothing to her. Her body was numb due to lack of caring, yet her subconscious recently had been begging her to feel. 
 
Removing the once white wipe from her face, she balled it up and tossed it into the bin that was near the locker room door. Before, she turned back to look into the first aid kit, her green eyes stumbling across what she needed. It wasn’t long until her hands found the inside of two gloves and before a needle became home to a strand of medical thread. Evie turned and looked back into the mirror and there she stood, all alone, stitching herself back together. As the needle pierced the skin, Evie exhaled as she did what she did best, when she was in Sin City Wrestling and that was take care of herself. With each loop of the thread, Evie’s temper was teetering on overdrive. Her cold green eyes never losing focus from the reflection in front of her, and yet while she stitched herself up she couldn’t help but ask.
 
What had she become?
 
##
 
Lucky Beaver Bar and Grill – Reno.
 
The show had wrapped and almost on cue, Ben Jordan had sent out his infamous “Pub?” Tweet. Evie wasn’t going to go at first, the last time those two had hung out it didn’t end well for the rumour mill. However, she needed something to drown the voice inside of her that was eating her alive. “What had she become?” “Did she mean anything to anyone?” “Was she nothing to them?” “Why was she even still here?” Four questions that just replayed repeatedly in her mind, irritating her, like a clock that just ticks over reminding you that you are still alive. It didn’t take her long to spot Ben at the large round table, with Fenris and Aron in fact she heard them cat call her over with such ruckus once they spotted her enter the establishment.
 
Looking around at her surrounds, Evie screwed up her nose. This place looked like a haven for tetanus but Ben and Fenris seemed to be enjoying their shot challenge. The Aussie was dressed casually with a pair of cute ankle cut off boots, black of course while she was wearing pair of super tight, deep blue denim jeans. A little bit of her midriff was on display as she had a black ACDC shirt on that she had tied into a bow at the hem over her belly bottom. Around her shoulders was a thick black leather jacket, while her long brownish-black hair was down, straightened and sleek. She had just the slight bit of makeup on her face, choosing to display her stitches on her forehead, rather than cover them up.
 
It didn’t take her long to be at the table, she watched as Ben signalled the bar staff from clicking his fingers and it was as if the bar keep knew exactly what he wanted. As after a few seconds of her cheeks hitting the seat, there was a drink with her name all over it placed down before her. Evie looked down at the whiskey, straight on the rocks and that tell-tale smirk was on her face. She was impressed, she was for sure he would have forgotten her drink of choice. The barkeep watched as the Aussie brought the glass to her lips and without any hesitation, the liquid disappeared. She placed the glass back onto the table and without even acknowledging his existence the barkeep took her glass and wandered back over towards the bar.
 
“You look like hell?”
 
Ben’s voice was slightly slurred already, as he reached across the table to touch Evie’s right hand. He was looking into her eyes, as if he was contemplating for something. Evie just exhaled, she would love to let him know what was on her mind, but right now, she wasn’t going to get serious Ben she was faced with party Jordan.
 
“I’ve been through worse.”
 
The Cockney king retracted his hand from Evie’s as his bright blue eyes lit up with excitement as from behind her the barkeep returned with two round trays filled with shots. The Australian watched as Fenris and Ben’s eyes lit up like little kids who were receiving their gifts on Christmas day. Her green eyes shifting towards Fenris who was at the head of the table, next to his brother. Evie just reached forward grabbing a shot before she opened her lips to speak to him.
 
“Hæ”
 
Fenris just smiled sarcastically his tone matching hers as they both brought a shot glass to their lips, before they proceeded to down it at the exact same time. Ah, Fenris. The thorn in Evie’s side. Gabriel’s new toy, she wanted to hate him but the fact that she shared far too many similarities with the Icelandic dill; she just couldn’t bring herself to. He did have a face that she wanted to punch, that stupid cheeky smirk he got on his face was enough to warrant it. Ben watched on, not overly sure how this would boil down but he was quick witted.
 
“Hey, HEY… no fighting you two… save it for the finals…”
 
Evie raised her right eyebrow, as she swept her tongue across her top teeth. Fenris’ eyes beamed with delight at the thought of these two; even though they couldn’t fight one another inside that six-sided ring, he wanted nothing more than to win the Blast from the Past. He had everything to gain and nothing to lose, yet Evie was the one with her reputation on the line. The crown to defend and the two of them knew, without even speaking a single word to one another that it was “game on” their animalistic behaviour was evident as they both eyed off the prize, like two wolves looking at the same slaughter. The sound of a glass hitting the wooden table brought their attention back to the task at hand, as Ben Jordan finished off another drink. Evie looked back at Ben, the hard expression on her face shifted, as his blue eyes sized her up for her reaction.
 
“I’ll behave.”
 
She said while rolling her eyes, to which Ben just cheekily smiled resting back into his seat as if he had just unlocked world peace. Evie pulled a strand of her long brown hair out of her face and pushed it behind her ear, showing Ben, Aron and Fenris the fresh set of stitches on her forehead and without a single second to spare Fenris let out a chuckle.
 
“Ég verð að tilkynna Courtney að þú hafir í raun veikleika.”
 
Ben didn’t understand a word that Fenris had just said to Evie, but from the heated glare that she was now giving him across the table he knew Fenris had said something to peak her interest. The Aussie just ran the tip of her tongue between her lips, before she turned to Fenris and with a wicked smirk upon her face the harshness of her accent-helped drive these words home.
 
“Segðu litlu stúlkunni að koma með það”
 
The two shared a smirk before they lifted their new drinks up, the glass hitting their lips as Aron and Ben watched on. With those words exchanged, nothing more of the upcoming match was uttered. It was just a night filled with drunken shenanigans. An episode that consisted of a “purple dinosaur” also known as a pot plant and well a shot challenge that neither party (Fenris or Ben) wanted to lose. The night ended with table dancing and a plan to knock out a pot plant (aka the dinosaur) that ended in a minor injury. Yet while the wild boys continued on their crazy ways, Evie was at the table looking down at the glass in her hand as she swirled around the two remaining ice cubes.
 
She barely had gotten past Amy Marshall at Climax Control, just hours ago how was she going to silence the roar that was Courtney Pierce? Evie had never been in this predicament before and the uncertainty was starting to consume her.
 
##
 
Somewhere between Las Vegas and London.
 
Evie rarely experienced hangovers, yet today her head was kicking her arse. Her temples were pulsing at the thought of having to sit on this plane for the next nine hours. She didn’t have to go to London; there was no appearance or event waiting for her at the other side of this flight, the young Aussie just needed to get away. The urge to tie up loose ends in place she had spent a bit of her past in was calling her, and well it was time for her to answer. The Aussie was on a private jet, I mean after she informed Mundo of her decision to go, he supplied her with his finest G6 and of course one of his many off siders. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust her, it was just the thought of her going anywhere without him was enough to make him ill with worry. After all, she had a past of disappearing. As Evie sat in her large fawn coloured leather chair she looked down at her phone staring at the screen and as if on cue, the face beamed to life with a blind light. The words “Chicken little” buzzing across her screen. She didn’t waste any time accepting the FaceTime request from her tag team partner.
 
“Yo, Sugar Tits!”
 
His voice was loud and booming, as his face lit up the screen of her IPhone. Evie would never admit this aloud but she had grown fond of her little tag team partner and seeing his face, made her smile. It wasn’t a girly smile; it was more of an evil smile without the window of doubt lingering over his head if she would punt him off a stage. For some reason she had grown protective over him, even though he was doing a mighty job at holding his own.
 
“My little Chicken Nugget.”
 
Evie’s green eyes lit up with excitement, as she thought this was the social call she needed to help pass the time on this flight. However, she drew her eyebrows together in confusion as she watched Devin’s face turn from happy go lucky to firm and mad.
 
“This isn’t a social call; this is a what the fuck are you thinking call? Why would you be on a plane to London when you have a match this Sunday? Do you want to just give Courtney the win?”
 
The vein was slightly popping on his forehead, but Evie didn’t want to get into a fight, she was too meh to care about that sort of hogwash at the moment. Her match was on Sunday and the thought of it was already eating at her, she just hoped she could sneak away for a few days and relax before coming back and getting to work.
 
“I’m fine thank you, thanks for asking… how about yourself?”
 
Her thick Australian accent was harsh, she didn’t sound anything like those two annoying Aussie in that other wrestling universe. Evie smirked towards her screen while she brushed a strand of her long brown hair out of her eye.
 
“I’m not messing around Sugar Tits. First you’re hanging out with Fenris is bars and now you’re globe jumping, days out before your match. What gives?”
 
Devin seemed bothered; his whole attitude on the phone was unlike anything Evie had ever seen from him before. Sure, these two went back and forth with banter, insults and probably some truths hidden as jokes but they seemed to be working together as a well-oiled machine. Yet, here he was looking down at her, even though he was projected to her through her phone screen. 
 
“I didn’t realise that I had a keeper.”
 
She was being tongue in cheek with him, seeing how many buttons she could push but from the look on his face Devin wasn’t playing around. He rolled his eyes before he went straight back on the attack.
 
“I’m not your keeper, but you and I made a deal and I’m just failing to see you up holding your end of it. Now, explain yourself.”
 
He wanted answers and she couldn’t blame him, it was very unlike her to just get on a plane days out from the biggest match since her Sin City Wrestling return. Leaving her training schedule high and dry and for what reason? Devin demanded answers; he wanted to know what was running though her mind and how she thought this was a good idea.
 
“Relax Devin; everything is, as it was. I want what you want and that is to beat Fenris and his chew toy Courtney. Fenris and I didn’t share any deep dark secrets at the Lucky Beaver, if anything I learnt a few tricks you could focus on.”
 
Evie was trying to reassure her tag team partner but she could tell by the look on his face that he wasn’t amused. It was a shitty feeling knowing that her tag team partner had his doubts about her; after all, she had just spent the last twenty-four hours doing that to herself.
 
“I’m not a magician; and I’m also not buying this.”
 
His vein was popping from his forehead as he spoke to her, Devin had a purpose in this tournament and that was to win it all and to be taken seriously. The thought of Evie dragging that down the hill at the final peak was infuriating to him.
 
“What do you want me to say Devin? Read my lips and hear me when I say this. I have the chance to become the first EVER, two-time Blast from the Past champion; I am the reigning champion of the tournament… I want nothing more than to have that title bestowed to me once again. I will not be seen as a weakness, I will NOT be a weakness. I know what I’m doing… I know what I want and there is nothing that will stop me. So, save your breathe. I know the outcome you’re seeking and trust me little one, you will find it.”
 
Evie’s blood red lips caressed together as she finished talking, hoping her words would put Devin’s mind at ease and subconsciously hoping it would do the same to the doubts that were swirling around in her head. She had never been second-guessed before and it was enough to internally cripple her.
 
“You better not screw this up, if you lose to Courtney this weekend… that puts us in a really shitty place coming to the finals.”
 
Devin was a smart man and he had a point, he had a big point and right now Evie was trying not to think of an outcome where she didn’t walk away from this match without a win. She needed to win this if she wanted any chance of heading to the finals feeling confident. She looked down at her phone and with a simple sigh, she replied.
 
“I know this.”
 
Her voice sounded defeated as she looked at him through the screen, but as she answered him, she noticed the look of anger slightly shifted from his face. Devin was finally getting somewhere with Evie and now it was time to chip away at her to break the walls down. 
 
“So what are you doing about it Sugar Tits? Because getting shit-faced with the enemy and jet setting to Jordan-Land doesn’t really scream, preparing for war.”
 
He had a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he took his shot, hoping that his choice of words would spark a reaction out of her. Evie wasn’t dumb, she knew what he was playing at but she couldn’t help but smirk, war? He wanted war? Her mind was racing, thinking of all the times she had done to others in the past and Devin was trying to coach that out of her? He was a genius.
 
“Oh you want war?”
 
Her thick accent made that sound like a threat and that is exactly what Devin wanted, he wanted Evie to light that fire she had been keeping a lid on lately. It was time to release the smoulder and let it finally burn bright. Devin looked at her, his eyes directly pin pointing hers as he spoke down the phone.
 
“I want the Evie fucking Baang that dominated the competition last year, because thus far, I seem to be doing all the work.”
 
He licked his lips, confidently as she cracked his knuckles and it was as if he was counting down her reaction time in his head because the smile on his face was priceless.
 
“You accomplish two pinfalls and that makes you the captain?”
 
It was a joke, but the way she retorted to his statement was vicious her tone was almost sinister. He really though that he was the one carrying the team? He needed to plant that seed of doubt in her mind so she could grow it and turn it into something fantastic. Evie could feel her blood starting to heat up in her body; awaken senses that had laid dormant for a while. She was tied of being the victim, for so long she was the alpha the seeker and since her time of torture, she felt like a lioness trapped inside a kitten’s body.
 
“Well, your head seems to be in the damn clouds lately. Now, what have I got to do to you, to light that fire?”
 
He was doing it now, yet she was still reserved about how far she could push herself. Evie had spent twenty-six days in darkness and now even though she was back in the light the fighter inside of her way still afraid to venture from the shadows.
 
“You could breathe?”
 
Her tone was sarcastic, bitter and dry as she looked down at her screen at Devin. Who was smiling towards her, he must have felt like the puppet master as he equally sarcastically replied.
 
“Ha-Ha.”
 
He was faking a laugh; one that she couldn’t help but think was mockery. Yet she needed this little bit of a wakeup call, to remind herself who she was.
 
“What do you want from me?”
 
Her bright white teeth came together, as she snarled. Her eyes narrowing as she wanted to hear his response. Devin wanted to win Blast from the Past and at this minute, he wasn’t sure if this was an obtainable goal with how Evie was reacting to last week’s match. Therefore, he led her to the cliff and was just about to give her a little push.
 
“You to focus.”
 
Devin had a smug smirk on his face as he looked towards the phone in his hands before he waited for her reply. Evie on the other hand was looking at him, unsure of why the tables had turned and why she was feeling like the little person but hey, whatever works, works right?
 
“I am focused.”
 
It was eighty-five percent convincing as she glared back down at him, Devin let a chuckle escape his lips before he followed it up with one last little jab at his tag team partner.
 
“Prove it, tear Courtney apart this week and make her wish she doesn’t have to face you again in two weeks’ time at Into the Void.”
 
Evie had to admit, the little person was good at giving pep talks and this one was going to play on her mind for a while. He had grown a set of balls since winning his elimination chamber match in honour wrestling and the confidence was oozing from him as he looked down the line to see the Blast from the Past victory within his grasp.
 
“That’s the plan? I mean I would hate for all of this to be said and done and I’m the one they see as the joke, and you’re the one they take seriously.”
 
She licked her lips to soothe them, as she looked down at Devin waiting to see his reaction. Evie wasn’t being mean, she was joking it was their thing they had been like this since finding out they were stuck with each other as a team. Devin was not surprised that Evie would take a swipe at him to save herself; it was what she did best.
 
“You’re not even mean anymore, you know that right?”
 
She was smiling brightly as she looked down at his face in her hands, before she winked at him. Evie was not trying to be mean; she was just trying to shift the topic of conversation. She wasn’t used to being called a weakness and right now that’s the last thing she needed to be playing on her mind.
 
“I don’t need to be… now settle the fuck down and relax, Sin City Wrestling will see the little man on top soon, just get off my case. I know what I need to do.”
 
A little bit of confidence arose to the occasion as Evie smiled devilish towards Devin. She knew she would have to dig deep to beat Courtney this coming Sunday, she knew she had a lot riding on the outcome of this match. A win was necessary. She couldn’t walk away with a loss because that would taint her return record and would put her team on the underdog status for Into the Void and if Evie knew one thing about herself. She was the one that everyone could bank on in a fight, she was the one that would take her opponents to their limits just to watch them trip fumble and fall to her feet. Evie was the wolf, the wolf that called Sin City Wrestling home for so long, before this “white wolf” decided to venture out of the unknowns. Evie was the alpha, the one that laughed in the face of pain, danger and fear. She was the one at the peak of her career had people begging not to face her, Evie just had to find her. She had to find that warrior, dust of her boots and get her back into work.
 
“Well hurry up and do it?”
 
Devin almost spat his words out of his mouth as if he was reading her mind. He needed her to wake up, see what she was worth, and see that she was needed in this team for it to work. Devin knew he couldn’t win this alone and he knew that by fate he had been teamed up with his best chance of taking out this tournament. Yet, Evie who doubted him on first sight had grown to discover that he was the missing link to her mission on getting back on top of her game. They needed each other, it was odd but it was beautiful and there was no way on God’s little green earth that Evie was going to let him down this coming Sunday. I mean just look at his little face, just staring back at her begging her to find the switch inside herself and flick it the fuck back on. Devin needed Evie at her absolute best and he was determined to do everything in his power to bring her back.
 
“I’ll see you Sunday; make sure your eyes are on my back and not watching my arse.”
 
Evie broke the silence with a joke, before she winked at him again Devin just poked his tongue out before pointing his right index finger down his throat as if he was going to be sick. They had toyed with the Sin City Wrestling fans with their cute nicknames but other than that, this was the beginning of a grand friendship. That would hopefully be topped off with the title of Mr and Ms Blast from the Past 2018 it was basically the Sin City edition of prom king and prom queen, except only better. The two didn’t share a goodbye as they just waved at their screen sarcastically before they terminated the FaceTime call.
 
The Aussie put her phone back down to her side, before she glanced at her watch she still had four hours left of this flight and there wasn’t enough time in the world to sort out her thoughts. Looking out the window all she could see was glare of the sun beaming off into the distance, which drew her mind back to the day she was freed from darkness. The brightness of the sun burned at her eyes then as it burned at her eyes now, she was blinded, dazed and confused and she only had six days left on her side to sort her shit out. Which Evie would be turning up to Climax Control? The Wolf? The Shepard? Or, alternatively, the one that was currently plaguing her, the vulnerable little mess that those twenty-six days turned her into. Only time would tell, as for right now Evie was going to pass it by shutting her eyes and falling asleep.
 
##
 
Hammersmith Bridge – West London.
 
It was a cool afternoon in London, I mean the locals probably wouldn’t have agreed but to Evie it was brisk. The breeze was icy enough for her to have a large black coat wrapped around her. This small chunky green bridge wasn’t known to many as a tourist attraction but Evie had found herself standing in the middle of the pedestrian walkway, her elbows pressed against the steel as she stared off into the distance. The River Thames was still bustling with life as competitive rowers, rowed up and down this stretch of the Thames while small boats continued to motor along. Regardless of the cars, travelling between Hammersmith and Fulham it was almost peaceful. Evie could feel the cars drive past her as the whipping of wind from their movements clapped her on the back but still her green eyes just danced with the reflections on the river. She was a million miles away from home, and as of right now he mind wasn’t with her body.
 
She watched as families walked along the riverbank enjoying their time together. Children swinging from their parent’s hands, giggling and screaming with happiness. It was a vision all too sweet that was enough to snap her back into reality. What was she doing here? She had promised her Fiancé that she wouldn’t visit the old places she used to haunt and yet her she was, overlooking a familiar place from her past. If he had known she was here, he probably would have put up more of a fight to keep her in the States. She brought her hands together and interlocked her fingers as she leant into the handrail, looking down into the murky water thinking off all the times she had been in this spot before. However, as busy as everyone seemed to be around her Evie looked as if she wasn’t in any rush.
 
“I never knew… I raised a fucking moron.”
 
His voice was deep, sinister and commanding as the unknown soul approached the young Australian from behind. He was dressed from top to tail in all black, with a large black leather jacket, keeping him warm. He didn’t linger behind her, as he quickly pressed himself against her back, causing Evie to stand up straight. She didn’t have the nerve to look back, there was a pained look across her face one that pleaded for her to run but she couldn’t.
 
“What did I tell you about coming back here? What didn’t you process about the threats I made?”
 
His voice was powerful, yet quiet, as he didn’t want to alert anyone that was passing by. He had his right hand raised, to the middle of her spine it was concealed by his thick leather jacket but a small handgun was pushing into the back of Evie’s trench coat.
 
“What can I say? I’m bad at taking directions.”
 
She wanted to look over her right shoulder, but she couldn’t bring herself to turn her neck. There was very few in this world that provoked this reaction out of her, and here she was standing in the middle of the Hammersmith bridge in a cloud of fear.
 
“You think this is funny?”
 
He was now looking out towards the River, probably thinking how easy it would be to end her life right here and right now before dumping her body into the Thames never to be seen again but he entertained her sassy attitude.
 
“I find it fucking hilarious.”
 
Evie bit back her tone was vicious, snake like as she gritted her teeth. She could feel him press the barrel of the gun into her back. He was using his full force for her to feel the round imprint of the gun through her thick layers. This wasn’t surprising, she knew exactly who was standing behind her she had known for a while. Evie was just here to double check her intuition.
 
“Oh you disappoint me.”
 
Those words brought a smile to her face, she might have feared the man that was standing behind he but she knew that history tarnished those statements. Evie used to be his golden student, the one he would trust no matter what, his prized jewel in his crown full of thieves. Now he acted as if he didn’t need her as if she was last night’s scraps. It was all too amusing to the young Australian who just exhaled deeply before snapping back.
 
“I’ll be sure to add your name to the list of others.”
 
Evie looked out towards the city of London, thinking of the people she had disappointed. It was a long list, she was going to need a while if she wanted to picture them all one by one, but the man behind her obviously didn’t have time for a trip down memory lane.
 
“You think it’s amusing to be this stupid?”
 
He brought his left hand up to the side of her head and he pushed his index finger into the side of her head. Not once did Evie lose focus of the River in front of her, she wasn’t game to turn around and confirm her suspicions just yet. As much as he scared her, she was still going test the waters before coming face to face with the man that ruined her life.
 
“Why are you here?”
 
He barked at her like a dog, demanding an answer. He wasn’t the type of man that would wait for long as she proceeded to push the gun into her spine a little harder. Evie bite her tongue, she had a game plan it wasn’t a very smart one but she had a reason for being here tonight. This whole trip to London wasn’t just some ploy.
 
“Answer me?”
 
Her lack of response was angering him, he didn’t like silence. In his world, no one ever left a commanded unanswered. He was the top dog, the leader of the pack, the master. The rulebook and Evie was just a player in his game, but she was finally playing back daring to make her own moves.
 
“I want to know why?”
 
He brought his head to the side of her, but Evie’s eye never shifted from the view in front of her. His voice drilled into her ear replaying on her mind repeatedly. It was almost comedic knowing that he was somewhat begging her for her reason for being in London, as if he owned these streets. Evie knew it was a ballsy move to come back here, but it was one she had to make
 
“Why?”
 
He pressed for an answer once more, this time his left hand coming up to cup the back of her neck. He was trying to pin down her pressure points, to drive his point home that he didn’t have all day to stand out in the middle of the afternoon looking for answers. Evie just rubbed her lips together, letting her lipstick moisten her lips before she spoke.
 
“Why, you want to know why? Why… I would ever mourn for you after everything you have done to me.”
 
Her white teeth were on display like a wolf, sizing up her next meal. A snarl on her face, expressed it all she was riddled with pain for this man, but for some reason she couldn’t work out why she let him control him they way that he did. Well she knew why, but she didn’t want to lead on to him that she knew who he was.
 
“And what was your conclusion?”
 
He almost chuckled as he spoke; still thinking that he was holding the keys to this game. However, Evie was a bitch after all and she was going to milk this for all that it was worth. As she felt his left hand slid down her back, she cringed at the thought of his hands on her body. This could go on all night as they were both as stubborn as each other, but Evie was going to make him work for it.
 
“That I’m fucking stupid.”
 
She could feel the heat from his breath on the back of her neck, as she kept her eyes on the city in front of her. Meanwhile she felt the gun slap into her back once more. He was getting tired of the games. He wanted to prove his dominance but something was holding him back. Evie knew that if anyone else had given him this much cheek they would have been in the Thames by now but here she was still living and breathing. She heard a sigh escape his lips in frustration as he finally spoke.
 
“I don’t have time for your games; you have twenty-four hours to leave this city.”
 
The gun dropped from her back as he drew his hands back down to his side. This brought a smile across her face, she knew that he still cared for her regardless of all the terrible things he had done to her or arranged for her. The fact that he was letting her go right now was proof that he still needed her, or otherwise they still wouldn’t be trapped in this conversation.
 
“Or what?”
 
She was dancing with danger as she toyed with him, as if she was coaching his next words out of his mouth. Evie wanted to see what level he would go to, to have her out of his life. She was baiting him and for once in his life, he couldn’t see it. Evie felt the man behind her step to the side, but his head tucked into the side of her face so he could speak to her softly.
 
“Or your fancy fucking Fiancé will have something to mourn over.”
 
Evie green eyes grew wide, she had no idea how he knew about her Mundo. No one knew only herself and him. Yet here he was standing behind her with Intel on this secret. It rocked her but she couldn’t show any signs on her face, but he knew that he a riled her up. He knew that he had gotten under her skin. If this was, a game of one up, he was defiantly miles ahead. There was only two people on this earth that Evie would literally do anything for and that was her best friend Calista and her man. Even though the unknown male hadn’t threatened either of them this didn’t sit well with her, it was her lively hood on the line. A life that she intended on living out with her soon to be husband.
 
“How did you?”
 
He could tell by her tone that she was shocked, but he could also tell that she wasn’t surprised that he had once again threatened her life. It was almost a daily occurrence for him to want her gone. The smile of success was beaming on his face as he brought his lips right next to her left ear so he could speak deeply into it.
 
“A father always knows.”
 
Evie froze, she knew it was him all along but he had finally admitted it. Her father didn’t wait around for her reaction he just quickly took his leave from the Hammersmith Bridge leaving his daughter to look out into the waiting night unable to move. She was too busy processing everything that had ever happened in her life and finally she was able to lay to rest the nagging question of who was behind it all. It was her father, her loving doting father that had brought her into this world of darkness only to turn against her in an instant and for what? For power. Evie took a long hard look off into the distance before she lowered her head the urge to scream was crippling her. As her gums ached from the pressure of her jaw being clenched tightly. Her knuckles were white as they formed fists by her side. The maker of her madness finally had a face, now what would she do with this information, next?
 
##
 
Somewhere fancy - London.

It had been a few days since her encounter with her father but Evie refused to leave the United Kingdom. It was the least she could do to stick the middle finger up to her father who wanted nothing to do with her for the time being. It was funny, how he played her as a yo-yo using her for her skills when it only suited himself. Only to cast her out once he was done with her. The young Australian had known for a while that her father was still alive she just didn’t realise that he would be the cause of all her misery.

Evie had stayed true to her promise to her Mundo, telling him of the interaction soon after it happened. She needed to get it all off her chest, he had begged for her to return home but he knew she was just as stubborn. That’s why he took matters into his own hands and made his way to her.

He had taken her by surprise meeting up with her in Kensington, where her hotel was. Shocking her with a large bouquet of long stemmed red roses and dinner reservations at a private restaurant over looking the Tower Bridge. So there they were sitting across a glass round table from one another deep in conversation.

“You didn’t have to come all they way here, I’m a big girl, I can look after myself.”

He watched her as she spoke making sure she knew he had his full attention, as Evie took a bite of meal she couldn’t help but feel like a little girl about to get in trouble. Mundo looked at her with a protective stare, he knew she would end up getting into trouble coming here alone and yet he knew she still needed to test the water. Evie had unfinished business in her past and he was a fool to think that she would just let it be. She was a intense woman who refused to let a task go unfinished.

“I know.”

His voice was clear and direct, hoping to give Evie some clearance on not being in trouble. It wasn’t like he was her keeper, it was just she knew that he had warned her about the possible outcome. It was an I told you so moment, but Mundo was a smart enough man not to utter those words. After all he valued his life.

“I just figured I would surprise you, my work in the States was done... plus this gives me the chance to finally take you ring shopping.”

She looked up at him, redirecting her gaze from her meal. It wasn’t until he heard her cutlery hitting the pristine white plate her steak was sitting on, that it registered that he had said something wrong. Evie was at a loss of words as she stared down the man she loved, completely taken off guard. Twice in the space of four days it was all a bit too much for the Aussie to handle.

“I thought we decided against rings?”

It wasn’t that she was against the thought of the rings to show off their love and dedication. It was just with the lives they lived, they had both decided that it wasn’t the right time to be screaming their union at the top of their lungs. He was a super successful businessman who had never mentioned her to anyone in his life, not because he was ashamed but because his private life was private. It was his domain, his escape from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. Evie was his escape from everything that was stressful or hard so, the thought of bringing her into his spotlight was enough to make her feel uneasy. Mundo respected her decision to stay in the dark. Evie on the other hand couldn’t risk his life by bringing him into the fold of the life she once had lived, not right now while there was still people out their hunting her.

“I’ve changed my mind.”

Looking over towards her, he reached across the table to hold her left hand. Running his fingers over her ring finger, feeling disgusted in the pit of his stomach that he had left it bare for so long. Evie deserved the best and in his mind, right now he wasn’t delivering.

“What about?”

Before she could continue he had brought his right hand up, flagging her down stopping her mid sentence.

“I don’t care, for any obstacle you try and put in front of this. I’m ready, whenever you are, my love.”

Evie’s green eyes were dancing with his clear blue eyes as he watched her like a hawk. This was new to her, was she ready to have him on display for the rest of the world? Was he ready to debut her into his world? For so long it had just been the two of them, now the thought of the public being able to weigh in on them was playing on her mind. Evie watched as her Mundo smiled towards her, his toothy smirk that was enough to melt the whole Antarctic. He himself could quite easily be the cause of global warming. It was that pure smile that lead to her final answer.

“Well, I don’t see any harm in looking?”

She was playing it off cool, she didn’t want him to know what she was a puddle of emotions inside. As soon as those words escaped her lips, he brought her left hand up to his lips kissing her ring finger softly. All the while his gaze never left hers. This was a big step for them both, but it was one they were going to take together. As he held her hand across the table, her Apple Watch started to vibrate capturing his attention as the name “Ben Jordan” flashed up on the screen. His eyes lifted back up to meet Evie’s and with a smirk on his face.

“Still helping the strays I see?”

Evie just ignored the call and kept her focus on her Mundo, there was a history there that they hadn’t overly spoken about. Mundo was able to forgive Evie over the solo kiss she shared with Ben years ago but he wasn’t so forgiving when it came to Ben.

“You two should really get to know each other, some day.”

The look on his face said it all, it was never goi g to happen but right now they didn’t have time for dramatics. They only had time for one another. The two continued to dine in the luxurious restaurant that over looked the city, the glittering lights as their backdrop providing the most romantic touch to their very special night. This wasn’t the life she was used to growing up, but it was definitely the life she could very well grow to adore.
 
##

Well here we go, the first singles match I have had since my Sin City Wrestling return happens this Sunday night at Climax Control. To say I’m a little nervous would be an understatement, as it seems that I have had to rely on my tag team partner for this whole tournament. No doubt Courtney will use this against me, she will say that I am the dead weight in this team. However this week we get to go toe to toe just the two of us.

She is currently undefeated, I know what that is like. I know the pressure that comes with such responsibility. I know what’s it’s like to have that pressure on your shoulders. I just hope that like all rookies this Sunday night she compresses under the pressure, and learns the hard way that even the greatest runs can turn on you and come to an end.

46
Climax Control Archives / - Forever
« on: May 04, 2018, 10:01:38 PM »
 
It was peaceful, it wasn’t NYC peaceful, but it was still calm and right now all her life gravitated towards being her best at being a better person. There was no need to fight any more in her life, as she was finally beginning to think her years or torture were left behind. Maybe her Mundo was right all along, maybe when he paid her ransom and set her free that she was finally away from her past. There was still the tiniest bit of doubt in her mind, but that seemed to be echoes away from the joy that was currently singing their praises.

Evie was wrapped up in his arms and legs, as the laid together in their bed. It wasn’t their home they shared in New York City, this place was remote, far-off any maps that even GPS struggled to find it. The sound of rain pattered on the titled roof above them as they just laid there, listening to the sounds of first light. Apart from a few birds singing there was nothing but silence and that is what she needed, somewhere she could gather her thoughts without any interruptions.

She felt his weight shift from underneath her, as he rolled onto his side, to look at her. His right hand reaching out to stroke the side of her face. While his eyes just investigated hers, as if he was trying to figure out what was going on behind them. He still wasn’t fully in sync with having her back in his life, but he was damn sure giving it all that he had. Evie was just looking back at him, not sure what was ticking over with his thoughts after all she knew he was still processing her bombshell that she laid out for him last week and yet he was still searching for answers for a question he has asked over a month ago.

Yet, as both longed for answers, neither of them treated each other differently. It was still cool, calm and collected. He was her safe place now, even though she had the weight of the world on her shoulders as she waited to hear his thoughts of never becoming a father. Evie never held his silence on the matter against him, he had a lot to think about, it was his future after all. While her Mundo just wanted to keep her close and do whatever he could to keep her from fleeing. He knew with her opening up to him more, his risked the chance of her getting cold feet and shutting down. It was a prolonged process, but it was a process that he was going to travel with her regardless. Cause when he looked into those warm green eyes, he knew he loved her more than life itself. He was desperate to make up for lost time.

Evie’s eyes drifted from his ice blue eyes, before they zooned in on his parted lips. He was smiling, and considering he wasn’t a morning person in the slightest that was enough to set her butterflies a flutter inside the pit of her stomach. There was something about this man’s face that drove her crazy yet kept her sensible. She watched as his smile went from calm and happy to a smirk that beamed with joy.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Last night, was different, my love.”

He was smirking, like a man who knew what he wanted. While Evie just bit down on her bottom lip pulling it into her mouth, rethinking last nights activities. It wasn’t like their usual encounters of heated, lengthy, passion it was more serious, soft, gentle, loving. That act alone was new to Evie, she didn’t think she was capable of letting a man make love to her, let alone, herself being able to make love to a man. Sex was just sex until she had met her Mundo, and now she was always hungry for it, yet always left satisfied. As the two had their own flashbacks of the evening, Evie was the one to break the silence.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I found it a little repulsive.”

She said it with a smile, so he knew she was joking. He just played it off with a smile of his own before he pressed his lips to hers softly. He knew she wasn’t the type of girl that was out and about with her feelings, she used her actions more so than her words to inform him of his position to her. As he pulled away from her slowly, his eyes instantly opened to peer into hers.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Says the one, who initiated it.”

She just shook her head from side to side, while looking into his eyes. Feeling a sense of playfulness that she never shared with anyone else. Her exterior was harsh and cold, animal like and yet, if people could see how she was like around him maybe they would see her as human. Evie didn’t want to give him too much of a leash when it came to his control, so she made sure he knew how far he could go before she would dig her heels in.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“You’re a terrible liar, my love.”

His English accent was toying with her, and he knew it, but Evie wasn’t going to let him walk all over her for the minute. He was trying to coach something out of her, something that he wasn’t overly used to hearing and the longer she made him wait the more it was worth. She switched her position as she moved over to now prop herself on top of him, the bed sheets wrapped around her, so nothing could be seen, not that this was being televised anyways. He was now pinned to the bed, his back against the firm mattress, while his eyes gazed up at her, locked on her beauty. To some she was awkward looking, but to him she was breathe takingly beautiful and everything she did, was enough to leave him speechless. He watched as she brought herself down to him, so her lips could brush his as she spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I love you.”

Her voice was a little shaky as she spoke those three words, it wasn’t easy for her to do but looking at him and everything he had done and would do for her made it seem easy. He knew this was hard for her to muster up and spill from her lips and he was a little taken back. He thought for sure she was going to go back and forth with him with some banter that he was so used to, never in a million years did he think she could change the speed of this conversation into something so pure and meaningful. He didn’t let her mind wander for long as the silence fell between them, as he softly and gently brought his lips to hers, catching her off guard. His hands running down her back pushing her into him as he felt like he needed her to be as close as possible. He drew his lips back and away from her to look her in the eyes and with just the slightest most sinless smile he spoke to her.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“I love you too.”

He watched her close her eyes for a second letting those words sink in, it wasn’t the first time these two had exchanged their feelings with words it was just they didn’t blurt it out every twenty seconds like other couples. They liked the rarity, it gave them the feeling that is meant something. Plus, they didn’t need words they had actions.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I want this forever.”

Evie’s harsh tone almost sounded needy as she finally opened up, to him, about where she stood and what she wanted. She was normally a closed book and yet here he was, flicking through the pages.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“You can have this forever, you know that…”

He was almost asking her again and Evie could tell he was getting a little more persistent with wanting an answer. Yet she still had one doubt lingering over her head, like a storm just waiting to brew.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“But… I…”

He quickly cut her off, as his hands came up to cup each side of her face, as if he was commanding her attention. He wanted her full attention and within three seconds, she knew everything she wanted to know.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“You’re my future, nothing more, nothing less… just us.”

Evie looked down at him, her eyes scanning his for tells, she wanted to know if he was just saying that or if he just meant that. The firmness in his voice made his tone clear, he wanted it to be just them and regardless of the fact she couldn’t give him children it was something he was going to work with. He wanted her, now he was in limbo as if to see if she wanted him. Evie’s aguish over her face lifted as she just let out a deep sigh before a smile found it’s home on her face.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Yes.”

He finally had his answer and without giving her a moment to second guess herself, his lips were on hers. This time firmed, deeper yet still soft enough to be passionate. His right hand was wrapped around her long brown hair, while his left was wrapped around her back, pulling her into him. Evie’s hands were on either side of his face, as she let their kiss deepen. It didn’t take long, for her Mundo to take over, rolling her onto her back before pulling away to look deep into her eyes. The two just stayed there locked in a glance realising just exactly what they had committed to one another, neither one of them regretting it, yet they both needed a moment to take it all in. It had been a long windy road to get here, and they both appreciated this moment for what it was a miracle.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, Future Mr Evie Baang… what’s for breakfast?”

Evie cut the slight tension with a light-hearted joke, that had her Mundo smiling. He knew exactly what he wanted for breakfast, it was Orange Juice, pancakes and bacon but for right now in this moment he just wanted her, and he knew the feelings were replicated on her end. The two shared a kiss and that’s where we will leave our little lovers. Alone, without any interruptions, to celebrate their pending union.

###

It was a lively night, as fans piled into an unknown building for an unknown surprise performance. It was all a bit last minute, but still Evie Baang and Shorty had managed to fill a 2 hundred seat arena with fans, who all sat at round tables, with drinks and meals. They were all looking towards a stage, that was dimly lit. In fact, the whole room was dimly lit. Above the stage there was hanging lights one that said “applause” one that read “cheer” and one that read “boo” there was one glass podium towards the front of the stage, while a line up of red leather chairs to the side. As the last remaining fans took their seats, the lights that were on in the building quickly faded to nothing, before the instrumentals from the “Year 2000” by Silverchair started to throb out of the personal address system. The fans in attendance clapped and cheered as the stage lights glowed an evil blood red, before Evie Baang could see seen emerging from the black curtains back the back of the stage. She parted them with her hands before she walked through, receiving a chorus of cheers something that was completely new to her. She was never liked, and the look of confusion over her face was enough to let everyone know. However, the look didn’t last long as she stepped into the red spot light, with a snarl on her face as she looked out into the crowd. She had a job to do here tonight and getting caught up in mixed feelings about being cheered and booed wasn’t going to stop her. She was wearing her usual get up of long black leather pants, with a black cut out shirt, her long mahogany brown hair was dead straight while her make up was natural apart from the deep red that stained her lips. Evie offered the fans a quick, complementary wave, before she walked over towards the podium. The lighting switched from dim red, to just dim as a smoke haze rose from underneath the black curtains spilling onto the stage. The Australian Bombshell quickly made her way over towards the podium and started to speak once her theme song faded from the speakers.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Ladies, gentlemen… it is my honour to welcome you all here tonight in celebrate of the… Roast of Amy Marshall.”

The crowd let off a deafen round of cheers and applause that’s causes Evie Baang to smile.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now, don’t be soured… my little chicken nugget is here tonight, he is just warming up his little legs backstage.”

Evie looked over her shoulder towards the camera giving it a playful wink, letting him know that she was toying with him. As per normal. The Australian looked back into the crowd before she placed her palms onto the class podium in front of her, settling in for what was about to come next.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, you see Shorty and have to face royalty this week in Sin City Wrestling. I mean a gloried farmer and a mishap in the history books of Sin City Wrestling… the Hall of Famer, Amy Marshall.”

The look of happiness sours on Evie’s face as she can’t believe she has to speak those words and they are in fact truthful. She shakes off her negative thoughts before she continues.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“let me just warn you right now, if you were looking to get comedy from me… I’m not a funny person. This right here is just a heated debate about why Amy still thinks she can pride herself in this world.”

The crowd cringe at Evie’s words as they are unsure where she is going, they knew she had a dark personality, and they weren’t overly behind.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Oh, unclench your arse cheeks. I’m talking about the world of wrestling… I’m not telling her to go kill herself.”

The mood in the audience lightens as now they know what Evie mean by her words, some ever clap in agreeance. With a roll of her eyes Evie continues her “roast”

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“now I know this is meant to be the roast of Amy Marshall, yet I need to get some things off my chest about her tag team partner Wyatt Petersen. If that’s not the most porn start type name for a fucking cowboy, I don’t know what the fuck is.”

The crowd let out a chuckle as Evie just smirks at them before she kicks it up a gear.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“This is for you Wyatt, I need you to pay attention to my lips… and read them slowly, because no doubt you’ve been kicked in the fucking head by a bull once or twice in your life to explain your dumb as fuck personality.”

Evie wasn’t going to for cheers as the fans just sat there watching on, wondering where this was going.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“If you think for one moment this Sunday night, that you’re going to hog tie, my little chicken nugget… you are sadly fucking mistaken. You might be the giant in this match up but trust me when I say this. You won’t even come close to stacking up. You might have the size, but you don’t have the brains and right now… brains are what’s getting teams into the finals. And if we were taking bets on how that will play out for you and Amy, well let’s just say… your odds are like Amy, clapped out and fucked.”

Evie Smirks as she looks out into the people, getting a few chuckles from the crowd. However, she wasn’t a lady of comedy she was a lady with a hard-hitting tongue that only spoke the truth. And to some the truth wasn’t funny, the truth was just painful.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, Wyatt, I’m so sorry that you got screwed over in the first round… only to move on with Amy Marshall into this competition… only to be undoubtably screwed over once more. Do you honestly think for one second that you or that dirt whore your tagged with have any chance of winning this? Cause if you do, you need your head checked. This isn’t going to be your rodeo Wyatt, this isn’t going to be your cowboy standing in the sun type of moment. You will watch from the sidelines as I pick Amy Marshall apart for what she is and obliterate your chances of advancing into the grand finals of the Blast from the Past. There is nothing you or Amy can do about it, you’ll just bee the cheer leader as you stand on the apron, watching your sweetie, get what she deserves… and no you sick fucks… I’m not going to use words like pounding…beating… or spanking…”

Evie looks around the room before she licks her lips and continues.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“The bitch is going to be removed from the tournament… because I run this. I am the current defending bombshell on the Blast from the Past throne and do you think, for one second Wyatt that I’m going to let that dirty skank, slide on in and think that she can win? The thought of Amy sitting at home, rubbing her tits at the thought of beating me is fucking hilarious. She might be a hall of famer and on paper, she might look like a winner and someone you can rely on to take you to the finals… but Wyatt come Sunday night, you’re just going to be like a fourteen-year-old school boy, caught with his dick in his hands, not knowing what to do with it. The spot light will be on you to win this for your team, but you won’t have the chance… because your rootin’ tootin’ dumb as fuck, hell slow as fuck mind won’t allow you to comprehend what you need to do. If your team wants to stand any chance in surviving this round, you need to pull out the big guns… it’s just sadly… you’re the fucking big gun and well, you’re loaded with bubbles and not fucking bullets.”

The crowd let off a cheer in support of Evie’s words before she sets off once again continuing with her words.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“You’ll come unstuck this round Wyatt and you’ll have Amy Fucking Marshall to thank.”

That evil grin was on Evie’s face once more as she looked on into the crowd, before she stepped it up a notch.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now Amy Marshall, don’t feel like I have forgotten you… I mean your simple mind couldn’t possibly comprehend that everything I have said about Wyatt and too Wyatt was about you. It’s okay, no one expects you to be smart. I mean, the only thing boys wants from a face like yours is when your mouths open, words don’t come out, but dicks go in. I mean I find it hilarious that you’re the type of girl who will get tip drilled on camera, but then you stand in the middle of a wrestling ring, week in and week out demanding respect. I get it, I truly do. I mean Porn is a type of art, it’s just when you do it… it’s not classy and tasteful. It’s low budget and backyard… basement dwelling… sweat shop smelling. It’s like watching two fat walrus, slugging together fighting from the last bit of clean air in the dumpster.”

The fans cheer as Evie continues.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Come this Sunday… now that’s Come with an O M E… don’t get your finger banging hopes up, your fingers will never, ever… come near the likes of me.”

The audience chuckles as Evie smirks, she wasn’t used to this sort of arrangement, but she knew this what Shorty had in mind for this weeks focus so she was trying her best.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“This Sunday, your fat over the fucking hill waste of space and time presence in Sin City Wrestling… you’re going to be in a very familiar position and that’s flat on your back… but trust me, this is no way that I will willing lay on you to get the pin fall, so let this be my words of advice to you… once I get tagged in run.”

The way Evie said the word run was enough to run chills down the spines of everyone in attendance. It was almost as if a switch was flicked and she was now a darker side of herself.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Run for the fucking back, stay the fuck out of my way because honey. Once you lock up with me, there won’t be a climax for you… oh no. I’ll break every one of your fucking fingers I’ll dislocate your fucking shoulders, and I’ll introduce you to a world that’s so new to you, you’ll regret buying a fucking ticket. You want to step up to me, I can promise you… you won’t be getting lucky like last time. This is my domain. This is my tournament and if you think I’m going to entertain your thoughts of winning this thing? You have another thing coming. You will come up short, you will fall on your face, and regardless of how much you beg and plead for me to stop, the pain will just keep coming over and over and over. Let this be your reality lesson Amy, you won’t beat me this Sunday night at Climax Control, not because you can’t… but simply because I won’t fucking allow it.”

She had that wicked grin on her face and the fans knew that she was just kicking off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, here I am about to go toe to toe… with one of the toughest?”

She raised her eyebrow mockingly before she let out a slight laugh at that statement before the fans chuckled in agreeance.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I’m sorry even I got a little chuckle out of that. Are we meant to think that you Amy Marshall are one of the meanest toughest women in this sport because you ran down a ramp and threw your body between Jamie Dean and Sean Jackson? Swinging a chair to protect him? You play a good game of smoke and mirrors Amy, you truly do. That wasn’t you being a hero, that was you looking for attention and boy oh boy did Jamie Dean fall for it. The idiot fans fell for it, but I won’t fall for it and I’ll expose you for what you are this Sunday night at Climax Control… and that’s a fraud.”

Evie eyed up the camera before she took her time to continue she wanted her words to sink in and have meaning. Meanwhile she was getting the wrap it up signal from back of stage, as this little roast was about to dive into a commercial break.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Your married life is a deception, your porn career… maybe long and boring but it’s a scam, I mean nothing decent has ever come from between your legs, and now your wrestling career of being the big bad wolf is nothing more than scheme you used to rally the fans behind you. I suggest it’s time you and Jessie Salco, take your over worked and yet underpaid vaginas and leave. You’re two of a kind, matching each other’s moves in every way and to be quite honest with you… it’s getting a little tiresome. It’s time to roll the credits on your time in the Sin City Blast from the Past tournament… and then you should take a good hard look at your career.”

She looked the camera up and down, before the audience started to cheer her on. Evie still wasn’t used to this type of reaction from people, normally it was shock horror, but it seemed that there were some likeminded people like her out there.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now forgive me, if this wasn’t funny… or what you expected. I just, don’t have time for jokes but you’ll see what happens when I come face to face with one of the longest running gags, in Sin City Wrestling history. Time for fucking around is over, it’s time for me to remind everyone in Sin City Wrestling, just who the fuck I am. While Amy’s fragile, pounded body… will be message that I will send loud and clear to everyone in that bombshell locker room. I’m not here to play games, I’m here to end it all.”

She was locked on the camera once more before she finished her statement.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“From Mercedes undefeated streak, to Sammi Marlowe’s Roulette Championship reign… to Mikah’s choke hold on the Bombshell Championship, I will end it all... all while becoming the FIRST EVER TWO TIME Blast from the Past winner. Put your fucking money on that. So, Keira or Courtney, get ready for war, because it’s just ever so gracefully going to knock on your front door at the upcoming supercard. I’m here to take back what is mine, I am here to defend the throne and no one or nothing will stop me.”

Evie got the signal to wrap it up and with a simple smirk on her face the scene finally faded to black as the show went to a commercial break. As the Fans cheered her on until the microphones cut. This is where I leave you, but if you head over to Shorty’s promotional package I’m more than sure you will find something that may interest you, like the second part of this Roast of… Amy Marshall. Now forgive me all, as Evie isn’t known for making jokes and this was more of her way to say a big fuck you, oh and that she has resigned with Sin City Wrestling… till death do us fucking part. Until next time, may the lord have mercy on your souls as she sure as hell wont.
 

47
Climax Control Archives / - I...
« on: April 20, 2018, 10:59:20 PM »
 
She was finally home, it had been a good few years since she could even consider something to be worthy of that title. For years Evie had shifted through different locations, never letting her feet hit solid ground. The thrill of the chase was all too real in her life, however as the tides changed she was finally trying to live a normal life.  After all she had promised her world that she would. I mean the words didn’t exactly spill from her lips, but yet her weakness and complacent practically signed the deal. Evie’s eyes scanned the well-lit city of New York from her position that was perched way up above. It was a picture-perfect view of most of the city, as it shimmered with all its bright lights and glory. The Australian bombshell was pressed up against the glass windows over looking her new hometown, somewhat tormented by the scene before her eyes.

Sure New York was beautiful but it wasn’t where she would like to call home, it was too busy, too aggressive and way to out in the open for her liking. Evie’s green eyes scanned the surrounding buildings that were stories below hers, as her apartment was perched up high. It was the penthouse, it was what her Mundo could afford after all. However, as her eyes scanned the city, her mind couldn’t switch off. She was a sitting duck up here, regardless of how well protected her life partner had promised her. In her thoughts alone Evie could pin point thirty-five prime positions where a clean shot from a sniper could erase her whole existence. It was mind numbing, how she could feel so frail in such a place that that posed as power.

It wasn’t long until Evie knew she wasn’t alone as she heard the front door of her apartment click shut, that sound was followed by the soft thuds of a well-dressed business shoe gliding across the titled floors. He was home, he was late but he was home. Evie looked down at her watch, looking at the time before sighing. It wasn’t that she was possessive over him, she knew he was a busy man it was just that she worried about him. Since exposing himself into the world she was desperate to keep from him, every minute that he was away from her or unreachable felt like a life time. It was ripping her apart, this is why Evie was so against love and yet here she was, so desperate and needy for him. That alone was enough to send her crazy.

Never in her life had she ever needed someone so much, and yet her he was. Dressed to the nines in a Tom Ford custom suit, that hugged his body so tightly if he was to flex a single glute muscle it tethered on the chance of ripping. His dark scruffy like hair was still styled immaculately as, his stubble was just the right amount between caveman and teenage boy trying his hardest to grow into a man. Evie watched as her man stripped from his jacket, before he slung it over the back of the colonel chair that was in their living room. She watched as he loosened the tie from around his neck and discarded it on to the coffee table. Before he ate up the distance between them with strong confidence strides.

He had missed her as much as she had missed him and he wasn’t afraid to show her. As soon as Evie was within reach she was in his long-toned arms, pressed into his chest and held. He lifted his right hand up to the back of her head and tangled his fingers in her hair as he pressed her gently into him. It didn’t feel at all needy or disgusting, which is what words Evie would have used when seeing a couple in this embrace. It felt natural and real, it was as if everything bad she had ever done in her life was forgiven when she was with him. For some reason, he gave her strength, comfort and the ability to believe that she could be a better person regardless of the body count that she had left behind.

Evie’s arms wrapped about her lovers back as she pulled him in her before she gazed up into his eyes. For someone so pure, honest and wholesome he really didn’t need to have her in his life. He was a hard-working man, who had built himself up to what he was today, while Evie had manipulated her way through life, lying, cheating and stealing all so she could stay in front of the game. Yet, she was being rewarded, with something she never thought was possible, love.

He could tell that she was worried about him and without words he eased that pain, by lightly pressing his lips to hers. Although nothing ever stayed tame for long as his lips begged for hers to part so they could deepen their embrace. Without words Evie knew he was apologising for his tardiness and reassuring her that he was okay. As their lip lock drew to and end, Evie felt his right-hand slip down to her left and his fingers toyed around with her ring finger.

That’s when she closed her eyes and pressed her head against his chest, she knew what was coming and right now she couldn’t even dream to think about it. She had been alone for so long and now he was begging for her to be his. His left hand came up to cup the bottom of her chin as he raised her face gently so she could meet his gaze. As he rolled his thumb over her cheek, she opened her eyes and looked at him shocked. She was a deer in the head lights and she had no idea if she should fight or flight. Most girls dreamt of this moment and yet here Evie was, dreaming it wasn’t happening.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Have you thought of an answer yet, my love?”

His voice was eager, as if his whole life was hanging by this moment.

###

That’s when her mind took her back, it was a week after her Mundo had paid her ransom and brought her home. They had enjoyed a little downtime on his remote isolated island, to help the healing process along. However, Evie was still battered bruised and broken. The thought of food was repulsive to her let alone the thought of moving home. Truth be told, she didn’t want to leave the Island but she knew he had work that needed to be handled. Evie offered to find her own place, but he wasn’t going to stand for that as he needed her to be close. After all he had promised to keep her safe.

So, there she was standing at the front door of his mammoth open planned living in New York, to afraid to step in. there she stood empty handed with nothing to bring into this relationship, in awe of what Mundo was able to call home. It wasn’t like fancy places were new to her, it was just it was truly a sight for sore eyes after what she had just been through. He knew she was frozen stiff at the idea of moving in, especially with him. It was enough to have her running for the hills, so, he gently pushed her inside. It was so he could at least shut the door behind them.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Fuck me.”

Was all she could utter under her breathe as her eyes swirled around the apartment. Everything was pristine, everything had a place it was OCD heaven inside this apartment. Everything was in mint condition, not a scratch of a dent to be seen. And yet here she was, a battered young woman, with no real reason of even being in this world standing at the edge of a cliff wondering if she should jump. Evie watched as her Mundo dropped his bags beside the door, before he rushed to be by her side, taking her on a tour.

There weren’t many rooms, as everything was open as the entry rolled into the living, lounge and kitchen. While to the right of her was a spiral staircase that lead to an open plan bedroom and bathroom. The apartment was big enough to sleep a small village, however he had it tailored for just himself. The décor was masculine, all tones of black and white with a random pop of colour throw in, however it was a bold maroon. There was nothing sweet of soft about the appearance in this place, it was just his get away from work. However, he didn’t really need any statement pieces as three out of the four walls of his apartment were class windows. From the floor to the ceiling, it just opened up to a view of New York City.

Evie made her way over towards the glass window that had a view of the empire state building, her eyes almost for sure bugging out of her head. This normally wasn’t her cup of tea, as she hated New York but for some reason from this point of view her new home away from home didn’t look that bad. There was a light drizzle of rain, outside that had raindrops slowly sliding down her window that’s where she was lost in thought. However, as she was staring off into the distance she was lost to what was happening right here in the now.

Mundo had made his way up behind her, pressing his forehead on the back of her head. Like a lion, greeting his lioness. It was animalistic dominance like that, that had driven Evie to him in the first place. She didn’t love him for his money, she didn’t love him for his power in the business world. She loved him because he was the only man to ever make her feel weak at the knees. His voice, was like a beacon to her as every word he ever spoke to her, pulled her in for more. Evie was wild at heart but man, when he looked at her or spoke to her she wanted to be controlled.

She was his, and he was hers.

As he lingered behind her, his hands came up to her shoulders, as he ran his strong hands down her arms. The feeling of his firm skin on hers, was enough to bring her back from the land of day dreaming. He gently placed his chin on her left-hand shoulder and with all the confidence in the world his English accent drilled into her ears.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Marry me?”

His left hand had reached up and pulled a strand of her loose hair out of her face and tucked it behind her ears. He knew that she had heard him from her reflection in the window in front of him. He too was watching her like a hawk. Evie’s body tightened up under his grip as she was lost for words.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Marry me?”

He pressed her again, his time his chest moulded into her back, making sure his presence was felt. He was being dominate, but the grin on his face was enough to let Evie know that he wasn’t being forceful.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“I haven’t seen beauty, like this ever… Ms Evie Luna Baang. You, against that back drop, you standing here in the one of the most private places of my life. Marry Me?”

He pushed her again for an answer but as of right now she couldn’t find the words. Don’t get me wrong Evie loved him, but she couldn’t commit to anything. She was a risk to him and his life. So, Evie just stood there stone cold frozen looking at him in the reflection of the glass in front of her. Her dry lips pushed together as she thought of her answer but when she went to speak, only one thing could come out.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I…”

She didn’t say another word, Evie just dropped her head and for the first time in a long time she began to cry.

###

Switching back into real time, the focus was back on his and her face as Evie just wanted to take a step back. However, her Mundo held onto her tightly as if he was afraid to let go.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“I am a patient man, Evie, my love… I can wait for as long as you need.”

He let go of the grip on her finger before his hand was now holding hers. Their fingers intertwining. Evie wanted to say yes, she did in fact the word was sitting right on the very tip of her tongue but there was one thing and one thing alone holding her back. She had one more shock from her past too bring up and she knew this was going to be a deal breaker. Looking up into his eyes, she finally found the words to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I can’t give you what you want.”

He looked stunned at her outburst, but he narrowed his eyes and looked down upon her with a puzzled look on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“What can’t you give me?”

Evie licked her lips a let out a loud sigh, this was going to hurt. She had held this information back from everyone in her life, but right now she felt like it needed to be aired.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“You want a future, I can’t give you an… heir, to all of this.”

Evie couldn’t bring herself to say “child” or “children” it was too hard for her. For years she had put on this front of being repulsed by babies, when yet there was little shadow of herself that ached for them. She motioned to their surroundings, after saying heir she felt pretty fucking dumb. As she stumbled with her words. Evie dropped her head to look at the floor, all confidence weeping from her body as she held back the urge to scream. This drove her mad, not only because she couldn’t give him a life of happiness that involved them potentially having children. It made her mad that she was never given the option, of becoming a mother. The company she had worked for, made damn sure she had no possible or future distractions in her life. So, they took the one thing, they knew all females who in their right minds, would drop everything for. Her chance at motherhood. Evie felt her little frame being lifted from her feet as she was brought into his chest tightly. He was holding her as close as he possibly could in her time of need instead of running for the hills.

The weird connection they shared, was enough for him not to question why she couldn’t deliver him children. Mundo was a very intelligent man who could string two and two together, making four of the situation.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Evie, Evie, Evie.”

His English accent was burning into her ears, as he consoled her. Even though there were no tears, he could feel her heart breaking as her memories came flooding back from the past. The sea of recollections of the pain she had been through, the lack of recovery and the forcefulness of her work was painted across her frail face and he couldn’t stand it. She was drowning and lately he wasn’t sure if he was enough to keep her afloat. He knew that she loved him, he knew that he was her world but ever since he had walked back into her life, paying for her freedom, Evie had been paying the price. He had asked her to be open and honest with him and every time she peeled back a layer, he could see a petal from her existence wither.

Evie just looked up at him, not a word to be spoken as she tucked her head into the curve of his neck.  She had shut down; her jaw was tightly clenched while his hands had bawled up and made fists. It was in her nature to go into fight mode. Even thought she wasn’t being provoked in the art of war, she was being pushed into a new place called feelings and emotions. Something she had never had to concern herself with. It was as if her humanity switch had been switched off for so long, that now since wanting to feel again was going to be the cause of her down fall.

He knew not to push her in times like this as he was kicking himself inside for being so persistent, but he loved her and he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her.  However, the realisation that he may never be a father was a hard-dry pill to swallow and right now he was begging to a glass of water. Regardless of that fact, right now he had his whole world in his hands and he was going to keep a tight grip onto her for as long as he could / as long as she let him. Mundo had already watched her walk out of his life once, he wasn’t going to let her or himself make the same mistake twice.

Evie couldn’t tell what he was thinking, well she could but right now wasn’t the time to be reading his body tells. As she just wanted to fade away into the background. The thought of letting him down was over bearing and she had to get away. In one swift bold move, Evie forced her way free before she made a mad dash for the door. Just as she was about to swing it open and make her exit, she felt her left arm, firmly caught by his. The young Aussie turned around, her eyes locking onto his and without hesitation he left his fears out.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1>“Don’t go. Not again.”

Four words, four little words had Evie’s mind running overtime and now it was real. It was either fight through this… or flight and hightail it out of this sticky situation.

###

It was cold and dark, and how do I know it’s cold because there was steam rising from the heat on the black road. Steam from roads is often highlighted via the cold air that surrounds it, I don’t know I’m not a wizard. I just know that’s what it’s like when it’s cold okay? But yet what the heck were we doing in the middle of God only knows, to shoot a promotional video? Oh, that’s right, Evie Baang was on the scene. She was dress head to toe in black, her famous in ring gear to be exact. Evie had taken on the persona as a wolf, something had had become quiet the trend as of late but still she wore her wolf like head dress with pride. Her back was to the camera, but she finally kicked this off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Last week, I heard in someone’s promotional that they didn’t like boring black background type promotionals. SO, I thought I would take this opportunity to say a big, kind and friendly, fuck you.”

Evie smirked as she looked back at the cameras over her shoulder as she carried on.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“So, here I am… in a black background still… but with an added feature of a road, some dead as fuck trees beside it. Steam rising from the heat of the road, as we head in to the brisk of the night… while my breath is given emotion as steam pours from my mouth, like a chimney who refuses to stop smoking. I hope the moon, can over compensate the boredom, your dim witted little mind, can’t comprehend”

Evie raised her arms up beside her before she shrugged her shoulders as if she couldn’t give two fucks about the situation. She was a troll, and not the type that lived under bridges.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Forgive me for starting this one on a dark note, but hey… while the water is still hot you might as well dive right in.”

She twirled around to face the camera and now she made her way towards it, one foot in front of the other, her footsteps seemed to be gliding across the road.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Now with that out of the way, lets start this shall we? First of all, to all of those who have congratulated me for not punting Devin across the ring last Sunday night… go fuck yourselves. Really? You send one midget flying and all of the sudden you become the slayer of the fucking dwarfs? Very original. You see unlike Miss Minnie Devi actually brings something to the table and he showed that last week when he dominated that wet fish of a man O’Malley. I’m really glad, I got to witness Dick Punch City up close and personal because boy, was that a treat. Now the pouty, lost little pathetic puppy dog of a boy that is O’Malley can finally realise that he has balls again and maybe just maybe he can move on from his… dead… wife.”

Evie knew that was going to light a fire in some peoples bellies but she was in a fuck you type of mood so she didn’t care as she just paced herself and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“It’s not fucking surprise to me that Devin and I advanced last week, I mean did you really think a washed-up superhero, still begging for relevance was going to over shadow me? Fucking pathetic. Oh, and Roxi… you want to know what the fuck I’ve done that’s memorable in Sin City Wrestling? You wanna play that game? You know what that tells me? It tells me you’re too fucking lazy to come up with something solid in your promotional, so you put yourself on a fucking pedestal and try and come at me with bullshit. People call you a legend in Sin City Wrestling, I call you fucking sloppy.”

Evie green eyes were locked and loaded on the lens of the camera, she wasn’t given any room to move today. She was in a feral state of mind.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“You don’t know what I fuck I’ve done, but let me tell you what the fuck I'm going to do… I’m going to become the first ever… back to back crowned winner of the Blast from the Past… and when I do, I’m going to give the world a big fuck you. It’s doubters like you that keep my blood boiling and like you put it last week, keep me pressed and angry. I am fucking angry Roxi, because I’m tired of being disrespected by lazy, part-fucking-timers. Take your nympho wife, who is always on fucking heat and walk right out of this world… because when Devin and I win the Blast from the Past… you won’t want to cross my path. Ever. Again.”

The Aussie was mad, she felt disrespected by one of the best and nicest people in the game. It takes a lot to have Roxi come for you on a bitter level and Evie was able to get that from her but she wasn’t going to let her get away with it. Evie took her time to recapture the vibe before she carried on.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“I’d say, I’m sorry for getting that off my chest but, you know… I’m never fucking sorry for anything I do. That includes what I did to Pussy last week at Climax Control. You think I’m going to stand there Pussy and give you all the answers, you want? I will come clean in my own time. I’ll let the world in on all that breaking news, when I want to and trust me… I won’t be sitting down with you so we can have a good ol’ heart to heart. For that to happen, mine would still need to be beating.”

Evie smirked, it was a perfect last time to lead up to her next.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Ah yes, the play on death that people seem to think I bang on about.”

She winked at the subtle pun with her last name before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Death, the very same thing that my opponent this week in no stranger to. She is the phoenix after all, she rises from the flames and comes back from the dead because she is the chosen fucking one. She is Kira, hear her fucking roar.”

Evie started a slow clap, that lasted three claps because she wasn’t in the right frame of mind to care.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Kira, last week you got lucky… trust me you got very lucky when your team was able to beat Mercedes and Kain. I mean beating Mercedes is huge… not many of us get the escape the shopping list style of names she checks people off of… but you, my fair lady, you got to walk away from her with your head held high. However, do not mistake last weeks victory as a walk in the park for this week? Oh, no… my little riser from the ashes. This week you get to come face to face, with me and trust me escaping death is easy… compared to walking a mile in the ring with me. You see the devil himself, won’t even dine with me… for he knows that I know more about hell then he can ever imagine and that’s saying something since he fucking invented the place.”

She was back in that place, being cold miserable but that’s what people wanted from an Evie Baang promotional. None of this emotional shit she was doing last week.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Kira, I don’t know much about you… but I must ask what comes first… the phoenix or the ashes?”

Evie had that trademark smirk on her face as her white teeth glowed between her blood red lips.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Second thought, scratch that… I don’t fucking care because what comes next for you and the magic that runs through your veins is simple… you come face to face with me at Climax Control… and I’ll make death look like a fucking vacation. There will be no rising this week Kira, there will be no chance for you to show the world how bright you burn because I will not allow it. You are a lamb, a brave little lamb but still a lamb that will be lead to slaughter. There will be no honour in your loss this week, there will be no saving grace smiling down upon you for when you fail.”

There was just a smile and a small pause to drive what she was saying home.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“There will only be you and me… and time… time that I will use wisely to pick you apart from limb too limb. I’ll pluck each and every feather from your wings and I will disable you. I will paralyse you… I will be inside your mind and every move you make, you’ll second guess it… because why? Because you can’t beat me. You can’t out mind games me, hell there are grown men around the world grabbing Vaseline and tissues to watch this match. We are the odd balls, we are the mysterious bombshells on the roaster… it’s just that you’re a made up mythical creature with no substance and I’m the fucking one that they know can get the job done.”

Evie looked at the camera before she turned to her side looking out into the trees.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“There will be no second comings for your Kira, this week it’s do or die when it comes to you living and breathing in this tournament… just sadly for you, its time for the air to leave your lungs and for your team to make its timely removal from the competition. Don’t count on John Doe to save you, because aftercall he is no one.”

Evie turned back to the camera and started to wind this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“Good luck out there John, because you’re going to need it. O’Malley didn’t take Devin seriously and look how he ended up, flat on his back embarrassed by his actions… don’t let the same mistakes happen to you. But, then again… I really don’t give a fuck about your team. This week it’s about MY team advancing and trust me… it’s just a hop skip and a jump away. Devin and I can work well together, he stays out of my way, I stay out of his… I mean it’s hard not to for him, he’s so little… but he is my little chicken nugget and I will protect what is mine furiously… some may even say until death.”

She ran her tongue across her teeth, lion like showing dominance.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“We’ll see you both on Sunday. I just hope both of you know what you’re getting yourself into… because once that bell sounds there is no turning back, there is no way out… John would have to make his way past Devin and even if he could there is no way in hell that Kira could over throw me. I don’t care how many lives she has exhausted. Facing me… will be like its her last one of offer and I don’t think she really wants to risk it all.”

Evie just smiles again before she wraps this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>“May the lord have mercy on your souls because we sure as hell won’t.”

Evie just smirked as the camera faded to black leaving her to roam the streets alone. Why was she out in the middle of nowhere? Well that will connect you to next promotional my darlings. Now if you’ll excuse me, bye bye for now.

48
Climax Control Archives / - Moving forward.
« on: April 13, 2018, 03:40:03 AM »
 
She was back in the ring again, something she thought would never happen. After all she had left the wrestling world abruptly without a trace. It was to be expected of someone with her past, yet it managed to catch a few people by surprise. There weren’t enough words in the world to express how sorry she was, however not all stories get to be told. Her story was no different. It would stay suppressed inside her, caged like the circus freak animal she had become.

Evie took a moment to run her right hand across the top rope of the six-sided ring, that was housed inside the training facility that Odette and Gabriel Stevens ran. This place lately had been booming with both husband and wife team taking on a fresh new bunch of Sin City Wrestling hopefuls. Despite this remarkable success it appeared that Evie still had some strings left that she could pull as the building was vacant. It was just her and her thoughts.

Her fucking thoughts.

Although she was dressed and ready to train, Evie’s mind couldn’t stop ticking over. This was a mistake, she should have never agreed to step back inside the six-sided ring. She was out of shape, even though her body was still trim and taut, she hadn’t been as active as she previously was. That was going to hinder her this Sunday. Not only that, she couldn’t escape her past and right now she was just reliving the former few months repeatedly. It was as if Satan himself had chosen her to suffer.

As she looked around the ring, she started to familiarise herself with her surroundings. Evie was hopeful that this would kickstart her hunger to be back in the ring and yet, like a lighter running out of gas, there wasn’t even a dull spark in her stomach. She was dead inside, and her body was just a vessel for pain. Walking to the centre of the ring, Evie sat herself down with her legs crossed in front of her. Before she slammed her back onto the canvas, the sound of her skin slapping the firm material echoed in the empty building, bringing a smirk across her face. At least she was still alive.

She brought her left hand up to cover her eyes from the blinding lights above her, while her right hand pulled her long black braid to the side of her neck. Evie was running out of time to get her shit together, if she was hoping for any type of miracle to happen this Sunday night. The Blast from the Past wasn’t something to be taken lightly and as the reigning winner from last year, she had a lot on the line to defend. Yet she was stuck with a three-foot man for a partner, a past that she couldn’t shake and regret lingering over her.

She was finally, broken.

Evie turned her head away from the lights and closed her eyes before finally the thoughts she had tried so hard to keep at bay, came flooding back to drown her.

###

She was back at that beach, up to her waist was submerged into the ocean. The small waves were barely making an impact on her balance as the sea was calm. Her long black hair was out, and it curtained her chest, it was curled from the sea salt in the air. Her body was beaten, battered and bruised. Around each of her wrists were deep rope burns that almost radiated red.  Her back was scratched, but not in the sense of a fun time between the sheets, it looked as if she had been combed with the bristles of a thousand nails. The bruising was sickening, as they were soulless black they were hard to miss as her skin was unusually pale. Evie’s face routinely never showed any emotion, yet as the salt water wept into her open wounds, the anguish on her face was almost like an injured wolf howling at the moon.

Her right eye was sunken into her head, as a large black ring surrounded it, really making her green eyes pop as the shimmered with a mixture of pain from capture yet the pleasure of freedom. She was free although she looked as if she was dead, her pulse was somewhat still beating. The last few days had been torture, as her past had come back to haunt her, but here she was, naked, exposed to the world alive and well considering her ordeal. After all, not many who tango with the lineage get to come back out alive.

As she looked out at the horizon, she knew she was no longer alone as a shadow was cast upon the crystal-clear water beside her. It wasn’t long until a hand was on her shoulder, that motion alone sent a shiver down her spine. It had been a while since he had touched her, as they had been apart for so long, yet it just felt right. The shiver wasn’t her body repulsing his touch, it was her body’s way of longing for him. She wanted to melt into his arms and spend the rest of her days by his side, not disappointing him. Closing her eyes, she sighed as she felt him mold into her side, as if her curves were made to stand beside his. Evie could feel his right arm now around her back, his hand cradling her exposed hip. As he brought his chiselled jaw and rested it gently on top of her head. The salt air was no longer what Evie could smell it was just his aftershave, it was uncanny no matter how long they were apart it’s the little things that burn into your memory bank.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “What are you thinking about, my love?”

His English accent was enough to collapse her to a puddle, she hadn’t heard his voice in so long it was starting the fade from her memories. Evie couldn’t bring herself to look at him, as she still had a mind filled with questions that no doubt had answers she wasn’t prepared for.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I can’t believe you did this, for me.”

Opening her eyes, she looked out in front of her as far as she could see it was just water lapping up to kiss the horizon. It was peaceful, something that she wasn’t used to at any stage of her life.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I would have done it sooner, had I known. Believe me.”

It was hard for Evie to trust anyone but when it came to him, it seemed easy.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “How much did you…”

Before she could finish he squeezed her hip gently, distracting her from the rest of her sentence.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “It doesn’t matter, Evie… it’s just money.”

She sighed, he made it sound so easy to bail her out, or well pay her ransom. Yet, Evie knew it wouldn’t have come cheap, however that wasn’t the only fact that was swan diving in her mind. There is no way, her old employer would just give her up so easy, they were up to something she just hadn’t put her finger on it. They had tortured her for days for intel and yet, they would just hand her over for a sum of unspeakable money without having a back up plan? It seemed too wishy-washy for her to settle. There was always a plan and her man had undoubtedly just played into it. Evie couldn’t be mad at him for that though, he didn’t know any better, but she knew a storm was brewing and when the time comes she only prayed that she was ready for it.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “You don’t have to worry about a thing, my love. It’s all in the past and now, we look the future.”

Obviously, he believed that when he paid her debt that she would be free, she would never be free not while those people were still alive and out there. However, now wasn’t the right time to be thinking about that. The man made his move from beside her, to now in front of her, reaching up her brought his hands to underneath her chin. He tilted her head up, forcing her gaze to meet with his. She had been avoiding this moment, simply because she knew everything that she had ever felt for him would come rolling back in. Sure, he had gone out of his way, lost a far chunk of his fortune and saved her yet somehow Evie cringed that the thought of being the damsel in distress. He was meant to be oblivious to this world that she lived in, he was never meant to find out and now since knowing her dirty little secrets he wasn’t running for the hills. He was mad, he had to be.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I need you to promise me, no more secrets? I can’t help you if I don’t know what’s happening.”

His accent was begging her to agree, his blue eyes were trying to convince her, but she really wasn’t the type of girl to make any promises. She wanted to love him, she wanted to give him everything he wanted but it felt like she still had a job to do.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I…”

That’s all she could mutter before his ran his left thumb across her cheek bone, before resting it gently on her pouty lips. His eyes searched her looking for answers before his thick accent broke the silence between them.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Clean slate.”

His hands now cupped her face as he lowered down to bring his lips to hers. Evie didn’t fight it, after all she had missed him. He didn’t wait for an answer, he just took one and well like the waves crashing into the sand the realisation that this is what she wanted as well just hit Evie like a tonne of bricks. Her hands found his chest as she pressed up against him gently, she owed him the world for saving her, for loving her and for never giving up on her when so many were just eager to throw her away. She was a painful memory to some, but to him she was his painful memory, one he couldn’t be without. He made sure he was gentle with her, after all she had been through hell and after a few moments they parted.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What happens now?”

She asked like a scared little girl, Evie wasn’t sure what was to come as she had never been in his position before. Her internal turmoil wasn’t left long to suffer as he brought the left side of his mouth up to a smirk.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Now, we try that rest craze, you desperately need. We can work out the rest in time.”

Before she could protest his hand was in hers and she was being guided out of the ocean, back up towards the beach where a little island seemed isolated without them. It was a magical moment, one that Evie thought she would never deserve. Although, there was always that one saying that always crossed her mind in times like these, never put a time frame on happiness, as time always runs out.

###

It was a snap back to reality for Miss Evie Luna Baang as the flash back withdrew from her mind. The sound of the front door of Gabriel and Odette’s training studio was enough to pull her back from the pain of her pass. Looking up towards the door, Evie got up off the canvas and quickly rested up on the ring rope. Before eyeing her tiny but manly tag team partner bursting onto the scene. She had to admit, she didn’t like midgets, not after Hot Stuff Mark Ward teamed her with Miss Minnie, although there was something different about Devin Tyler. He was short, yes but he seemed to have his shit together and that was something Evie could admire.

The Aussie watched as her tag-team partner for the Blast from the Past tournament walked across the building, every little step at a time. She knew, that this Sunday night it was going to be difficult for them to pull off a victory against O’Malley and Roxi, but she wasn’t going to give up hope. I mean after all she had won last year. It’s funny what time can do, last year she was pinned with a giant for a partner, this year… well… she was paired with the fun sized Devin.

She flashed him a devilish smile as Devin finally made his way up beside the ring, his statue was puffed up and bold as he slammed his training bag down to the floor with a huff.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You just had to pick the ring at the back of this fucking building, didn’t you?”

Evie just smiled as she glared down at her tag team partner from inside the ring, he was right.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I just love watching small people, bust their humps trying to move.”

Devin was used to being mocked for his size, however he wasn’t the one to stand back and let people troll him over it.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Listen here, Sugar Tits, I may be small but…”

Before he could finish his hot-headed explosion, Evie rudely spoke over him trying to bring back peace to the arena.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Settle, the fuck down… can I say that? Or is that offensive to short people?”

Devin gives her a sarcastic grin and then flips her off before letting out an actual laugh. She was toying with him, which shouldn’t be a surprise to anyone. It was what Evie was known for. However, it was to be noted that Evie was acting particularly less of a bitch with her actions as she motioned for Devin to join her in the ring.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “I thought after yesterday that we agreed, no more bickering. As fun as it might be to fuck with one another, we really need to work on getting on the same page here.”

She nodded in agreement as she stepped into the centre of the ring and waited for Devin to join her. Devin was swift as he stomped up the steel ring steps, before rolling into the ring. He jumped up to his feet ready to go before he questioned what they were doing.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “What’s the point of this training? It’s not like I have to face you on Sunday? I don’t get why we couldn’t just hang out and get to know each other. This just seems ridiculous”

Evie just sighed as she looked down at Devin, they didn’t really know each other apart from their first meeting yesterday for dinner, however, if Evie knew one thing to survive in this tournament you needed to trust your tag team partner. As of right know, neither of them could say that for sure. Evie didn’t overly like people, nor did she trust anyone and yet the same could be said for Devin.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You can leave if you want to, yet, hear me out… do you want to be seen as a joke on Sunday night?”

Devin screwed up his face as if she was shocked by Evie’s question.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Of fucking course, I don’t. I’ve only said it a hundred times lately.”

Devin rolls his eyes as he places his hands on the ropes behind him, leaning into them.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Because, if we go into Climax Control unprepared, they’ll make us out to be one. I mean look at us, me, well, it is what it is, but you? You don’t think that O’Malley won’t try and expose you as a weakness? The boy might be hung up on his dead wife, but he ain’t silly… he is going to try and dominate this match and I need to know if you’re ready for it? What’s your plan of attack when he tries to wipe the floor with you, huh?”

Evie took a few steps towards Devin, eating up the space between them as she looked down upon him.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Don’t even say, your saving grace is dick punch city. We need to come up with a plan if we want to survive this week. Not only do we have O’Malley, we have Roxi… this won’t be a walk in the park and I’m not willing to let my return… fall… short.”

She had that evil grin on her face, as she watched her short tag-team partner in front of her fire up. He was seconds off blasting her with his loud voice, and for some strange reason Evie wanted to see that side of him. There was something about conflict that just sat well with her.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You think I wanted to be seen as a fucking joke? If you do you’re sadly fucking mistaken. I’m going to show the world that I can stack up against O’Malley this Sunday night and you and the rest of the fucking world won’t be laughing at me, oh no… you’ll be wishing you never second guessed me. And that drive will bring us all the way through the tournament, taking down the other teams as they get thrown at us. Your return won’t ‘fall short’ and I will measure up to each and every team that gets set in front of us. Believe that. Will you?”

Evie watched at Devin fired up and she couldn’t help but smile.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “What the fuck are you smirking at?”

Devin took a step up towards her, inserting his dominance in this situation before Evie bent down to be on his level.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Feisty, I fucking like it… now this… this we can work with.”

Her dry accent rung in Devin’s ears as he looked up at his tag-team partner for the Blast from the Past and it wasn’t until they exchanged a friendly glance, they both knew that she was trying to spur him on. As they shared a smile, they both backed away and that’s where we leave them with a silent understanding of what needed to be done. It was time to come up with a plan to defeat the team of O’Malley and Roxi.

###

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “It’s been too fucking long.”

The darkness of the promotional video slowly lifts to see the returning Aussie in Sin City Wrestling, Evie Baang’s face. She is smirking of course, with her green eyes beaming down the lens of the camera her focus as strong as ever like she hasn’t missed a beat from being away from the cameras in so long. The smirk was highlighted by her blood red lipstick that screamed confidence, because everyone knows only a confident woman can pull off red.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now where shall I begin?”

She hummed as if she was pondering but the devilish smirk on her face said it all she knew exactly how she was going to kick things off and how they would end. After all she was a calculated cruel bitch in most aspects of her life.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Lord Raab, boy do I fucking miss you.”

She winked at the camera, before they panned out to show that Evie was dressed in her ring gear ready to go even though Climax Control was a few days away. She wanted to appear ready, willing and able to fight Roxi no matter at what cost. Evie sported her long skin tight black leather pants, with his torso showing in a tight black halter neck shirt. Her long black hair was out, and it framed her face with effortless curls. On top of her head was the signature wolf like hoodie she had made famous in the wrestling world. With a brief pause for dramatics Evie wasn’t rushed to kick this off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Sin City Wrestling family, did you miss me? more to the point, did I miss you?”

She laughed, it was cold and chilling as she flashed her bright white teeth.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Like a hole in the head I bet, and yet her we both are, refusing to let go of each other. You need me, because let’s face it there is far too much good in the halls of Sin City Wrestling and well… I need you, well I don’t really but hey… let’s just say you the fans provide a platform to provoke the worst out of me and for that, I guess I can say… thank you.”

She was smiling again, it was enough to give the devil the chills. I bet the world is thankful that they had those two words that had just spilled from Evie’s mouth on camera, as no one would have believed it otherwise.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Don’t worry, I haven’t gone soft on you. It’s just sometimes, you have to remember the little guys. No pun intended.”

She was making a connection to her tag-team partner, no doubt that would end her in hot water later, but she didn’t care she was in her element. Evie gave herself a few seconds before she decided to kick this up a notch.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, this Sunday, you will witness the first full round of the prestigious Sin City Wrestling Blast from the Past mixed tag-team tournament. I mean what a treat for you am I right? So, many wonderful debuts and returns are right on your doorstep and I bet you can’t wait to let them all inside. You need the return of Sin City Wrestling, as for months you have all been empty…broken… lost… so what a way to kick off things but to gift you with the night of nights.”

Evie took a step back and the camera followed, her surrounding was still blacked out as she didn’t want to give away her location.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Speaking of returns, you all get launch out of your seats and celebrate the return of your righteous, glorious, hero… Roxi Johnson. The woman who could do no wrong. The woman who is the best at what she does. The woman who overcomes every obstacle that is put down before her. Your idol, your champion, your star that lights up the dark. The one that makes you feel comfortable, when everything seems to be going shit in this world. Because she is your saviour. Your shining light, your vision of hope and good will. When no one has your back, never fucking fear for Roxi the hero is here.”

Evie stopped and collected herself before she took off on a rant, she knew better than to shoot before thinking.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Here’s the thing, heroes don’t last forever… stars fall, champions lose, and idols grow old. The same will be said for Roxi, this coming Sunday at Climax Control.”

With a quick lick of her lips to moisten them, Evie quickly picked up where she left off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “For days now, I have been thinking to myself, what on earth or how on earth am I going to beat Roxi? And the answer was right in front of me the whole time. Sure, she is a hall of famer, sure she is a multiple champion, she is a magician in the ring a seasoned veteran… yet we all have our weaknesses.”

A smirk lightly but proudly crawled across her lips as she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Roxi, didn’t really want to come back for this… she was peer pressured by a baby and a weak pathetic man-child. O’Malley was basically drooling at the keys when he sent out those heart-breaking tweets about how poor Owen, would love to see Aunty Roxi return to the ring. I mean come on, Roxi. If you’re not going to fall for O’Malley’s charm, you were of course going to be blinded sided by a baby… I mean what better way to celebrate the life of Misty then to come back and wrestle in the Blast from the Past and to beat the fucking drum that is Misty.”

Evie fakes getting choked up, before she wipes a non-existent tear from her left eye.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I find it fucking poetic, that you two jokes ended up getting pair together. The desperate O’Malley still clinging onto the coat tails of his dead wife and the best friend of the fallen Misty. You have so much to bond over, so much to work with and yet… you leave yourselves open. No doubt you’re going to speak such beautiful words about the wife, mother and friend that you two both desperately love. Hell, you’ll probably say this match is in her honour… too bad it will be... all for nothing.”

A little chuckle left her lips as the thought of O’Malley and Roxi being excited about their pending victory was all too much for Evie.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now tell me, did you really think this would be one for the ages? Did you really think that is would be one of the greatest nights of your lives when you saw that you two were teamed up together? I bet you got all excited, you got those big ol’ butterflies in the pit of your stomachs. I bet you, O’Malley were already planning your victory speech, because let’s face it… how could you lose this thing? It’s basically a no brainer to you, this is a tournament you can cry your heart out while stroking your ego while you vow to win this in your dead wife honour. I mean it’s just so romantic, O’Malley winning the blast from the past… to celebrate the past that he used to blast.”

Think about it, Evie smirked while being tongue in cheek before she carried on her merry way.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Some may frown upon me for saying this, but it needs to be said. The memory of your fallen wife and best friend isn’t going to drive you to victory this Sunday night. It will hinder you. You will both be too emotional to function as a well-oiled team, regardless of how well you know each other. Look at you O’Malley… it’s a fucking wonder you can even drag your unusual looking smashed crab face out of bed each morning. You’re a man in pain and yet you haven’t even been in your first match. You're weak and disgusting, lost and pathetic. Did you really think stepping into the ring, was going to bring your connection to Misty back to life? She is gone O’Malley… she isn’t coming back, no matter how long you try and hold onto that hope. It will all be for... nothing. You have no place being inside the ring and this Sunday night, Devin is going to prove that to you. How do you think that’s going to look for your wife’s honour? How do you think that is going to catapult your career that is based off the dream of a dead woman? I feel sorry for you… because come Sunday, once you lose this dream match for you… you’ll be left empty inside… you’ll be left shattered and not only will you suffer the loss of this match… but it will be like losing her all over again. You entered her world, only to fail her, man that must suck fucking balls.”

Evie takes a few more steps and the camera follows before she continues her promotional.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now Roxi, don’t think that I have forgotten you… how could I? Your presence is basically rammed down our throats every time you return. However, be it as that you’re a Sin City Wrestling legend it is to be expected. I just hope you know what your stepping up against this Sunday night Roxi, I’m not your average woman. I’m not the type that will crumble at your greatness, if anything I’ll rival it. You see the bells and whistles you come with, don’t intimidate me. They humour me. Everyone keeps claiming you’re the best at what you do, and yet where were you super hero Roxi… when Misty needed you? It must pain you to be a fraud at times? Telling the world your one thing, while clearly not even stacking up to half of the crap you sell. Yet, I will be cautious of you, because I hear that where ever you go that trashy mouth piece you call a wife follows. Let’s be honest a true hero isn’t anything without a sidekick… Yet everyone warns me of your greatness and well you may hold some honour in this match, unlike your partner… I’d hate to say it, but it won’t change a fucking thing. You will step up to me and you will be knocked back down. I don’t care for or about that never give up attitude you yap on about… because trust me… I’ll make you wish that you never, agreed to coming back to Sin City Wrestling for the Blast from the Past. You’re going to wish that you stayed home playing pathetic, bondage, twitter lesbian. I mean slut shots for likes am I right?”

Evie shudders a little before she decides to finish this one off.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now don’t let your reputation go astray Roxi, come at me with everything that you have because I can assure you. I will be ready. I know what it takes to win the Blast from the Past, while you’ll never amount to anything more than, just the runner up.”

There’s a little bit of history for you.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now I’ll see you on Sunday and between you and I, Roxi… you’ll end up just like Misty and that's below me.”

The cameras pan down to see that Evie is in fact standing on a mound of dirt, before they pan back up to see Evie smirking wildly. The scene finally comes to light to find out what Evie is glaring at with just a sneer on her face, as the cameras pan around they show the still fresh grave of Misty below her.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “May the lord have mercy on you both, because Devin and I sure as hell wont.”

Evie smiles towards the camera before she returns her focus to the grave in front of her and before anything else can be said or done, the footage is shut off without warning leaving just static behind.


49
Supercard Archives / EVIE B (c) v POLLY P v JESSIE S
« on: August 26, 2017, 11:46:54 PM »
 It was a black as the Ace of Spades, which lead the merry land of Sin City Wrestling to believe that an Evie Baang promotional was only just around the corner. I mean why else would the screen in darkness before your eyes, for a matter of minutes before the showing of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion appeared. However, this week was a little different. There wasn’t the normal lead up of Evie walking her way towards the camera, as this week she didn’t have time to play games or to delay her words. She was furious and the entire world was soon going to feel the extent of her wrath. The scene was quick to open on the face of Evie Baang, her long black brown hair was out and straightened around her face. While her makeup was set to stone cold, her appearance wasn’t filled with the warm natural tones that she usual portrayed, as she had make her face look pale, wishy-washy but still her hazel green glowed with flashes of green mirroring the blue in Ragnar’s from Vikings. Her eyes were heavy lined with think back eyeliner, while her eyelids shimmered with silver fading into black. Her lips weren’t their usual blood red, but in fact they were a two-tone effect of red fading into black. To say that things had darkened in Evie’s appearance would be an understatement, but the method of her madness would soon be exposed.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Reality can be cruel, it can bite, it can sneak up on you and when you least expect it, it can turn on you and yet, once reality shows its true self only then can you face it. My reality no longer lingers in the darkness just waiting for its moment to shine, my reality is no longer in hiding, for my reality is no longer faceless, nor is my reality nameless… my reality little lambs… the name of this misfortune is…”

Evie rolled her tongue across her bright white teeth, it was in her nature to do so before she spoke the name of the ones who did her wrong. It was animalistic, something that had been bred into her and skilfully mastered as she aged.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Polly Fucking Playtime”

The green in Evie’s eyes almost engulfed her hazel as the current Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, gritted her teeth together. The name that had spilled from her lips, was the name of the one who had embarrassed her last week at Climax Control, however, at what cost.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I knew the parasite was stupid the moment she stepped forward and claimed her right to the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship… I just didn’t realise how fucking foolish she would be in obtaining my attention. Do you feel better now Polly knowing that you have stained my reputation, do you feel as if you have the upper hand at my expensive? Oh, little lamb, you have left your mark on my history, ruined my record, but Polly, I must ask you did you ever stop to think about what this would cost you?”

Evie’s eyes stayed locked on the lens in front of her while she paused, letting that question sink in to all of those who were viewing her promotional video. Once a little time passed, the harsh Australian accent was once more brought to the airways.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You may think, you have this all figured out. Strike the Wolf when she is off guard, weaken the playing field, impose mind games and hope for the best. Yet, Polly all you have done is brought out the very best in me, and what is best for me is worse for you. You have cemented your weakness, in your moment of strength. All the while you will be claiming your victory, when in reality… yes, reality you should be praying for forgiveness. Your bold moves on Climax Control, will not go without debt and mark my words at Violent Conduct, I’ll be looking for payment.”

She stopped, before she looked down to her right shoulder to see her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, shining brightly, proudly as it laid there draped over her shoulder. Evie was used to her prized possession now and the thought of losing her at Violent Conduct seemed farfetched and implausible. However, she had been made a fool out of by Polly Playtime and Evie was hellbent on the same mistake, never being repeated.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “In the lead, up to Violent Conduct you will bang on your chest, proudly yelling at how you have bested me and how this will lead to your next glorious Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship reign… but let me assure you little Lamb, you fucked up at Climax Control. You fucked up when you ruined my match… for now you do not just have to worry about what I am doing, now you must keep a close eye on Jessie Salco… and regardless of what she is, the truth is the little Cottontail is ruthless in her efforts to become the next Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. So, let me ask you this Polly, did you think of the consequences of your actions? Or did you just shoot from the hip?”

Evie rolled her tongue over her teeth once more, before she parted her lips to continue.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “The worst thing about misfires little lamb, is while you’re trying to figure out what’s happened… while you’re trying to line up your next shot… those of whom you are facing, already have their eyes locked and loaded on the target. At Violent Conduct, I’ll be pleased to remind you, that you should have learned to walk before you decided to run… because now all mercy is lost… all respect is gone… and all that matters… is this, when the bell tolls, you’re going find yourself… all wrapped up and nowhere to go.”

Ah yes, a reference to the straight jacket that would be in play next Sunday night at Violent Conduct, you didn’t think that Evie had forgotten all about that had you? The smirk on Evie’s face had lit up like wildfire as the confident look in her eyes intensified she was focused and ready to go.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now as for you little Cottontail, I have not forgotten you, your fate will be much the same as the last two times we have faced. You’ll be under my control, hoping for a win, but secretly knowing there is no way you can escape your torment… as for as long I am the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, you will never, ever stand a chance of holding weight of the company on your shoulders. Let’s face it, you’re too fragile and you would break. I’ll see you once again in two weeks’ time and remember little hare, this is your last... last chance… so fucking make the most of it.”

The scene just started to fade on the vision of Evie’s face, her words might have been tame but everyone knew that Polly had woken something inside of her and she was going to come out and play at Violent Conduct. The look on her face said it all, she even admitted it Polly had left her mark on her, but would it be enough to dethrone the current “Queen” of Sin City Wrestling? Would Evie’s anger and embarrassment, lead her down the path of shame or would the young Australian have enough in her tank to live through the emotional discomfit and overcome it with a victory. You’re all just have to tune in next week at Violent Conduct to find out.

##

It was the morning after Climax Control, the same Climax Control that Evie was left lying in the centre of the ring while her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship was being held up by Polly Playtime. It was a shit night, a very shitty night that she was more than happy to drink away in one of the local pubs around town this morning however, the thought of the night before was going to be an instant regret. The sun was shining inside her hotel room, as the curtains were drawn, a mistake on her part as she had just gotten home only a few hours before sunrise and chucked herself into bed. As the Aussie laid under the covers, she pulled them up over her head, trying to shield her eyes from the blistering rays of the sunlight. As she rolled over, her eyes were now upon a body of male, who was sound asleep beside her.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Fuck”

Was all she could whisper under her breathe as she rolled over, she couldn’t be bothered to see who he was as his head was covered in a mountain of pillows, while his body was wrapped up snug as a bug in the sheets. Although as her eyes swept around the floor of her hotel room, she could tell that well she might have been whispering fuck but the truth be told, she was positively screaming it just a few hours before hand. It was moments like these that she sometimes thought about hating herself, but hey she was single woman who do what she wanted, not to forget the glimpse of the man’s outline under the sheets was enough to satisfy her inner shallowness, knowing that he was at least a nine and all would be okay once he woke up, got his gear back on and politely fucked off leaving her to get on with her day. A groan escaped her lips as Evie looked up at the clock that was blaring red digits in her face it was 6:53am, how was she awake? Why the fuck was she awake.

She reached out from under the blankets to move the face of the clock away from her, she didn’t want to be staring at the time for the rest of the morning. However, now she had to deal with the discomfort of the morning sun. as the Australian fought the urge to scream dramatically, she had a better idea, she would drag herself out of bed and close the thick black curtains and half of her problems would be gone. There’s an idea, problem solving at its finest. She would have to deal with the fine piece of arse, beside her once he woke and she played the let’s see if I can remember your name game. Just as Evie was about to slide her long leg out of the bedsheet, to go be her own hero for this morning she was stopped dead in her tracks.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “How the fuck?”

Before she moved another inch, there was a teddy bear staring at her, right in the face as it popped up in front of her. It wasn’t just any Teddy bear, it was Angel and if history has told us anything Angel never went anywhere without Despy. The fear of god was put in her as she rolled back over, checking the male beside her wasn’t for the lord of god Synn’s son, she knew she couldn’t be that stupid and much to her relief the man in her bed was a giant compared to Despy. Check, that was one detail marked off the list, as Evie rolled back over to look at Angel once more, she was startled to find Despy now staring at her as well.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What the fuck? Why are you here?”

Despy just had his big beaming smile on his face, as she cradled Angel in his arms, completely ignoring the situation he had just picked the lock and broken in on.

“Swear jar, times two and it’s not even Seven AM yet, boy are we going to be rich after today Angel.”

Evie still couldn’t believe her eyes, but she had no doubt this was real and this was happening as even her nightmares weren’t as horrifying as this.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Why are you here?”

She whispered this time, her morning voice was husky, as she made sure she was covered up from neck to toe so Despy couldn’t see anything he wasn’t meant to see. Despy on the other hand was too wrapped up in his cause to see what was happening around him. Angel on the other hand, he probably knew it all.

“I’m here, because well… we have training to do. So Hip hop, quick like a bunny… it’s time to get out of bed, we have a full day planned.”

Evie just shook her head from side to side, she didn’t understand what this boy was talking about.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Are you…”

She was about to say something disgusting, but thought of Gabriel finding out was enough for her to bite her tongue for a hot minute before she collected her thoughts.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What are you talking about?”

Despy held up Angel and pointed him towards her, as if Angel was speaking, yet Evie couldn’t hear anything apart from the ringing in her head and the drumming of an oncoming hangover.

“Angel says, we have to help you, get ready for your wedding day… which is in sixteen years… which if you ask me will be a bit of a stretch, so you know… time in money… well in this case time is a valuable thing and well we really don’t have time to be fighting about it… so quick sticks. We need to make a move on this, if you’re going to be ready to marry Lucas in sixteen years.”

Evie’s eye lit up at the word wedding, what the hell was he talking about?

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What the fuck?”

As Evie was staring a death like stare towards Despy and Angel the two were just happily looking back at her, unknown that they had just stepped on one of her nerves.

“Wow, three dollars already, you know… were going to make more money from Evie in one day than what we ever did with Rage. I mean Jake. I mean Rage. Potato, tomato.”

As Despy was rambling Evie could feel the little ball of anger inside her rise, today was not going to be her day but she would be damned if she was going to be bossed around by this boy and his bear.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I’m going to say this nicely… you need to leave.”

Her words sounded nice but the gritted teeth and clenched fist that was forming under the blanket was enough to prove Evie otherwise.

“Like the room, so you can get ready? Sure!”

Despy was still all smiles as Evie just looked at him with the pain of the world on her shoulders, she was going to kill him. In her mind she already had, but she knew that would be frowned upon by Gabriel, Odette, Lucas and hell the world so she thought against it.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “No as in you need to go home.”

Her hazel eyes were piercing into his as Despy weighed up his options, he knew he had work to be done but something was telling him that it wasn’t going to get done today.

“I can’t go home, I’d be home alone and well… that’s not allowed.”

She looked at him as if that wasn’t her problem but she found herself speaking without even thinking of the outcome.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Well I don’t care what you do, but you need to leave me the fuck, alone.”

Despy was adding up the sums in his head, working out how much Evie owed him for the swear jar, while Evie just looked at him waiting for him to make his exit.

“But if I leave, you still won’t be alone… the blankets with feet will still be here with you.”

Despy pointed to behind Evie, which lead Evie to turn and see that he was pointing at the feet of her male companion for the night. Her left hand came up to shield her face for a second as she rubbed her eyes. The feeling of anger bubbling inside her, as she filled with rage at this young man in front of her. Now she knew how J2H felt every time he saw Despy and Angel coming his way.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Fuck O…”

She looked up to see Despy’s grinning face just in time to stop herself from telling him to Fuck Off… that wouldn’t have gone down well with anymore, especially Synn if he was to find out. So, she just groaned before she spoke, he tone sounding defeated and that was music to Despy’s ears.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Despy, please… for the love of god, go home.”

She was pleading with him, but Despy and Angel weren’t having a bar of it. They were her on official Uncle duties and they weren’t going home until they had made some progress.

“I can’t go home, I’m at work and we have a job to do here… so, you know… it’s time to punch in and do the hours.”

Despy looked down at his left wrist, where a watch should have been but he was just tapping his bare skin it was as if he was telling her to hurry up and get a wriggle on.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I don’t have time for this bullshit, I have to be at training at eight with Gabriel and Odette… so whatever this little project is, it’s not going to get any traction.”

That’s what she thought, as Despy just looked at his “watch” once more with a massive grin on his face. As if this was all part of his plan and he knew that’s where she needed to be at that time.

“Oh, goodie, you can drive me to training and that’s where I’ll make my assessment on whether we can fix you.”

Cradling Angel in his arms Despy rocked back on his heels while he looked down at Evie with a smile on his face. He was proud of his efforts to help this poor excuse for a wife for his god son Lucas, however he had sixteen years to fix her and make her right for the apple of Gabriel and Odette’s eye.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Fucking, fix me?”

Evie was pissed, the look on her face said it all and Despy had no idea that he had just crossed a line with her. All of her life she had people trying to fix her and now this boy with a bear was going to try and do the same thing. Evie just sat up in the bed, pulling the sheets up with her as she looked at Despy livid. Her face was red, and the red the blushing down her neck towards her chest. While her hands gripped the sheet in a fashion of a fist as her knuckle glow white.

“Oh boy, Angel was right you are going to be hard to deal with.”

Despy’s attention shifted from Angel to Evie to see that she was about to snap, so he quickly and wisely took his leave from this situation.

“I’ll just go wait in the living room, shall I?”

He didn’t wait for an answer before he made his exit out of the room, leaving Evie behind to stew in her rage. She was never going to be wife material, she was never going to marry Lucas he was two for Christ sake, she didn’t understand why Despy of all people would feel the need to fix her. The more she thought about what he had just said the more it made her angry. If she knew one thing, she was going to get out of bed, get ready for training and drop his arse off to Gabriel and Odette so they could deal with the little... twerp. Evie barely knew Despy, nor did she have a reason to hate him or dislike him but she was too livid to see the niceness behind his actions.

Evie rolled her eyes before she turned to look down at the body beside her in bed, before she decided to put one part of her misery to bed today. She quickly lifted the pillow off his head to see what / whom she had brought home with the night before and from the looks on her face he wasn’t such a dreadful thing after all. A pouty frown crossed her face as she placed the pillow back down over his head. She couldn’t believe her luck and now she had to give up a day of possible follow up sex and spend the day with the annoying soul that was waiting for her in her living room.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Fuck me.”

Was all that escaped her lips, but she said it in the token Australian tone that made it seem as if Evie couldn’t catch a break at the minute. Losing her streak at Climax Control, being publicly dominated by Polly Playtime, now practically having her version of prince fucking charming in her bed beside her, six foot plus and bearded that was going to go the waste all because of two people, well one person and a stuffed teddy. Evie didn’t want to dwell on her misfortunes any longer as she just made her exit from her comfortable bed and headed towards her bathroom to face the day that was already fucked before her.

##

It was 8:15am and Evie was late to training and if this was one thing that Gabriel hated about people coming to his training, it was LATE people. Evie had found a carpark outside the arena set up that Gabriel and Odette had spent thousands of dollars setting up before she jumped out of the car. Despy was quick to follow as he ducked out of the passenger side of the car, with Angel in tow. Evie completely ignore Despy the whole car ride here, she hadn’t spoken a single word to him or to Angel which to say the least was awkward for all parties. Rounding her car, Evie clicked the button on her remote to pop the boot and as it started to rise up before her, she reached in to get a handle on her gym bag. Just as she turned to slam down the boot of her car, she was met with the grinning face to Despy.

“You’re late and Gabriel is going to be so mad.”

It was as if he was baiting her to see her reaction, but Evie just side stepped him and moved around him as she made a beeline for the door of the training facility. As she opened the front door she could see Gabriel standing in the six-sided ring at the back of the building. He was leaning on the ropes looking down at his watch, his actual watch unlike Despy’s make believe watch.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You’re late.”

The thought of biting back with “that’s a lot captain obvious” was at the tip of her tongue but Evie had this weird thing call respect when it came to Gabriel so she did her best to not be a bitch around him. Evie just quickly made her way across the distance between herself and Gabriel.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You know what happens, when you’re late.”

She knew, she knew it all too well Gabriel was brutal like this with her for each minute she was late, Gabriel would time sit by five and would make Evie run the ropes for that amount of time. So, she was currently fifteen minutes late, meaning she would have to run the ropes for seventy-five minutes straight. If that sounds brutal, it’s because it is. This also cut into her training time with him, meaning that she would only get forty minutes of proper training in today and as that thought crossed her mind she was trying her hardest not to kill the whirl wind that had just walked in behind her.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Despy, such a welcome surprise.”

Gabriel was warm towards his brother of course he was, they were family. Evie quickly dropped her stuff off beside the ring before she slides into it under the bottom rope, she knew what to do and started to run the ropes without being told. Also, without warming up so she knew that was going to kill her five minutes into her workout. Gabriel looked at Evie, he could tell something was burning her up inside, before he turned his head back to Despy and Angel who were making their way over towards the ring.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Hold up, how did you get here?”

Evie was ignoring the conversation and was just running back and forth, back and forth, back and forth. While Despy delightfully replied.

“Evie brought me, it was so nice of her. She was a bit rude at six fifty-five in the morning, but I feel like she is just warming up and she’ll be a lot happier now.”

Gabriel turned back to watch Evie run the ropes before she chuckled to himself. He didn’t know what Despy was up to, but he could tell from the look on Evie’s face that today wasn’t a good day for her. He could also tell from the fact that she was biting her tongue that she was just minutes away from unleashing an outburst or she was trying her hardest to be respectful of him. Despy had since taken up a spot on a chair outside the ring and he had pulled a small note book out of his back pocket of his black jeans and pulled the pencil out from behind his ear and he was taking notes while Angel sat proudly in his lap.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Someone, care to explain to me what’s going on?”

Despy didn’t give Evie a chance to speak as he quickly piped up with a smile on his face.

“Your son, has declared his love for Evie… but the law says, they can’t be married for another sixteen years. So, I have sixteen years to fix her… so she can be the perfect bride for Lucas. I’m only doing what any good uncle would do.”

Even Gabriel had to cringe at that, as his focus left Despy with a shake of his head before he turned back to look at Evie who was fuming. He knew there was trigger words that set Evie off and “fix her” was one of them. He could see the anger in her eyes, as she continued to run back and forth, bouncing off the ropes with each turn. He could also see the crack beginning to show in his student as the longer she ran, the harder she pushed herself and the crack started to show the more Despy spoke about what he needed to do to help her. Ah “help her” was another trigger point and it was if Despy held in his hands the list of things never to say to Evie and he was reading them off. Checking them off each time his pencil hit the paper. The more he spoke the harder Evie pushed herself, so the sound of his skin slapping against the ropes was the only thing she could hear as she tried to drown out Despy’s voice.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Despy, there is no need for this… Lucas stated kindy and he has a new interest.”

The look on Despy’s face was horrible as he frowned as If all this morning efforts were for nothing. Evie would have rejoiced but the feeling of all of her muscles burning where taking over her and crippling her emotions to do anything else but run. Gabriel jumped down from the ring and patted Despy on the shoulder, as if to thank him for his efforts anyway but Despy’s frown was quickly turned upside down as if another idea clicked in his head.

“No biggie, Evie still needs help… not just anyone bodies help… but Mr Self Help, help. Her people skills are rotten.”

Despy smiled up at Gabriel before he winked, while Gabriel was just glad that Evie had missed what his younger brother had just said. It’s not the word rotten he was worried about because Evie knew she was a horrible person, she loved being that way, she loved knowing that people avoided her for this reason. She wasn’t put on this earth to pander to the people and give them what they wanted, she was here to be herself and that to some was monstrous. She was tired of people trying to change her and the more people pushed for her to do so, the worse she became. That fact alone was enough to bring a smile on Gabriel’s face because even though he knew Despy was going to grinding on Evie’s nerves, he knew she would never do anything to harm him… but boy oh bear was it going to be enough to force Evie into a deeper darker state and if she was looking to survive a straightjacket match she was going to have to be at her worst. So naturally Gabriel being Gabriel said the following words in hope that it would work a treat.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Maybe you should just leave Evie alone, she is fine just the way is she.”

Gabriel knew exactly what he had just did, he had basically told Despy that he wasn’t allowed to change Evie and what does Despy do when he is told NOT to do something… normally the opposite. Gabriel watched on as Evie continue to run the ropes and his smirk on his face was enough to keep both parties happy. Who said the master of mind games was dead and gone? With that little seed planted Gabriel turned away from Despy and headed back towards the ring to start his training with Evie, as he figured she had stuffed enough and he was willing to forgive her lateness because well let’s be honest it probably wasn’t her fault this morning. The reason of her lateness was sitting in a chair writing down notes of how to help the one they call Evie Luna Baang or your current Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. You know let’s not be picky.

Now what on earth does little Despy and Angel have in mind for "poor undeserving" Evie, tune in next week to find out.

##

So here we go again, just two weeks away from defending my Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship... where on that night at Violent Conduct I have to step in the ring with two others. Entering a game of who can out wit, out last and out play each other all in the name of staying out of a dreaded straight jacket. I leave you with this... one will say that she is ready to finally become the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champion, while the other will claim she is ready for playtime to be over and ready to recapture the gold that slipped through her fingers... yet all this talk of playtime... will either participants be ready for the fucking game?

If you ask me both ladies are well out of their comfort range and I will prove that to you all... at violent conduct.

50
Climax Control Archives / The end.
« on: August 18, 2017, 11:12:01 PM »
 #OOC this will probably be my last roleplay. I'm sorry for its lack of appeal / effort.

It was dark; of course it was it wouldn't be an Evie Baang promotional if it was bright lights and loud noises. The scene was the shadows of a dark screen that the Sun City Wrestling audience was witnessing. With in a matter of moments the screen cluttered to life as the figure of a petite woman was seeing swaying her way towards the lens of the camera. It was Evie she was dressed in all black, while her long black brown hair was down and out. It was wavy meaning one thing, Odette had been around and had managed to get Evie to sit still long enough to work on her appearance. As Evie got closer to the camera her perfectly made up face could be seen as she looked dead down the centre of the camera. She was focused, the green flickers in her hazel eyes were enough to back that statement up as her stare was piercing. It was almost as if she demanded attention without even uttering a single word. Once Evie was in the centre of the screen the camera panned up, from her feet to her midsection to see her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship wrapped around her waist. It pulled her black dress into her stomach drawing your eyes into witness her figure. She was proud to be petite in the waist but curvy in the places that it mattered. As the cameras continued to pan up back to her face, her blood red lips were parted with a sickening smirk and it was clockwork as soon as she knew she had drawn in your attention she began to talk.

"I hope you enjoyed that, because I can assure you that will be the only way you will ever go down on me."

She licked her lips, before she pushed a strand of her hair out of her line of sight, scooping it behind her ear before a felicitate chuckle left her parted lips.

"So here we are, just days away from once again... seeing me your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion stepping into the six-sided ring to take on the ever so lucky little cottontail Jessie Salco will find out that lightening can in fact strike twice in the same place."

That evil sadistic smirk was plastered on her face, but Evie didn't give much of break in between her words this week as she had a lot to say.

"Ah, a second chance for the little cottontail to prove that last time we face each other, the outcome was a mistake. A mistake that she will declare will never happen again... she will promise you all that she is more focused this week, that she is fully committed this week... she will bang on about how she has had time to train, time to rebuild and time to work on her style to adapt me. Bless her heart, the slow beating heart of the wee little hare. She is a fool if she thinks that the result on Sunday night will be any different from what happened two weeks ago. She will be beaten, used and abused and when things are all said and done she will be begging Christian Underwood and Mark Ward to stay away from me. The will of becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion will be overshadowed by her fear of having to face me once more. The little Cottontail will learn her places once more Sunday night and that place, is back... far back at the end of the line."

Evie licked her lips before she looked down to her Championship belt taking a moment before she looked back to the lens of the camera. She was focused, her eyes were screaming how focused she was.

"Let me put this to you, Jessie will see this as a second chance, but really sometimes a second chance can be a nightmare dressed as a daydream."

The smirk on her face was evident as she referred to herself as being the nightmare. Evie loved putting fear into her opponents, she was known to use this to her advantage to become a nightmare. A mind fuck, it was one of her greatest pleasures.

"To me giving someone a second chance, is like gifting them an extra bullet for their gun, because they missed you the first time. Yet trust me when I say this little cottontail, I did not miss you the first time and I will not miss you again... you're within my radar, you're on my radar and once again this Sunday night you will be the target that will be shot down. Only to leave Climax Control with your tail between your legs, yet you will beg for another chance because you are too blind to see that your mind never gives up but your body can't and simply won't keep up. Tell me little cottontail what's it like knowing that your dreams of becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, is dormant? It's like being in a coma, hearing and knowing the world is going on around you and yet all you can do is lay there knowing there is nothing you can do to fix this"

Evie smirk was alive and well as she looked down the lens of the camera, her eyes piercing into the audience.

"You can't change the outcome, you never will be able to change the outcome and yet you will always try and yet you will always fail. You're a bridesmaid and yet, here I am standing proudly as the bride."

Who would have thought huh? Evie let out a small chuckle before she parted her lips once more knowing she had to wrap this one up as she had more promotional work to do an not a lot of time to do it in.

"So, my bushy tailed little hare, I will see you once again in the main event this Sunday night at Climax Control and once again the world will witness, history repeat itself... there will be no glitch in this fucking matrix, because the outcome is evident... you will be pinned, you will be beaten and you will succumb to the never ending chase of your will to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. You will once again have the bright lights on you and the world will be watching as you promise to show them the world and yet you'll only ever be capable of showing them an atlas."

Evie stopped giving her words a moment to sink in before she brushed her hand across the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship that was wrapped proudly around her waist. She knew that she was only days away from hopefully defending this championship that she had started to feel connected to. Although she would never say she deserved this, she knew she had to defend it like any mother would defend her young. It wasn't just a possession, it was apart of her and her journey of becoming a "better" person.

"A map, with a single destination Laughlin, Nevada... location Sam's Town... that's where we will once again pin point the exact moment in time where I rip your fucking heart out of your chest and show you, as it beats its last drum... and you realise that your dreams of becoming the World Bombshell Championship, much like your career is dead. Fucking. Dead. Mark my words and my cold dead heart... your name will go down in history as the bombshell that fucking couldn't."

With a sarcastic smirk Evie let the scene around her fade to darkness, leaving the fans with the clear message. Evie was set out to beat Jessie Salco once again and she was more than happy to send a message to anyone that was watching. It all boils down on Sunday night at Climax Control now all Evie had to do was back up her words and stay in the fight as she had violent conduct just around the corner and Polly fucking Playtime biting at her heels. To say the World Bombshell Championship division was dead, would be a harsh unwarranted comment as right now it was the hottest property on the market and every bitch was chomping at the bit to put their bid in.

##

51
Climax Control Archives / As so it continues.
« on: August 04, 2017, 11:49:27 PM »
 It was dark, the screen that is, so the fans in the Sin City Wrestling Universe knew it could only mean the beginning of an infamous Evie Baang promotional. She was known to start her promotionals off in a way that she viewed the world, cold, dark and empty something the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells were going to all personally encounter one by one. You see Evie had promised everyone, that they had one week to step up and face her toe to toe, face to face, nose to nose and demand their claim to the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. What happens after that said week if no one steps up you ask? Well, she promised a war and who are we to doubt that the thunder from down under would deliver anything less than what she had promised. Evie was hungry for a fight, she was always ready to duel with devil, while locking horns with the angels that prance around the back halls of Sin City Wrestling… so it would be wise to bring the fight to the champion, as you best believe it, if she has to go seeking you for a battle, you will not enjoy the rules.

The screen was still black but there was a small smear of light starting to flame upon the screen that the audience would be watching at home. Within that smear of light, there was a silhouette of a woman that was slowly approaching the screen. Of course, that outline belonged to the petite, yet defined Evie Baang. Her hips swayed as she walked effortlessly towards the lens of the camera. She was dressed in a black gown as always, almost giving her that Elvira type appeal. Her long black brown hair was down and straightened around her face, while her makeup was glowing. Her highlighter on point, while her big plum red lips, dripped of rusty blood. Upon closure inspection, this week she wasn’t sporting any untold injuries she was clear eyed and bushy tailed to say the least. Her second life, appeared to be dealt with for the time being, giving her a chance to breathe and be normal.

Once she was within the sight of the camera, she took up her normal position as her face was the focus. The veins of green in her hazel eyes were brightly exaggerated by the lighting that surrounded her. All the while as she set herself up in the room filled with silence, her focus was on the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship that was draped over her left shoulder. It was polished and proudly positioned with grand intention so that the Sin City Wrestling fans and her fellow Bombshell co-workers could see that golden nameplate that read “Evie Baang”. With a roll of her tongue across her lips, the Aussie begun to speak, the audience knowing how deep or how far she would go this week knowing that she had put the whole female roster on notice.

“A goal, without a plan is just a wish and the amusing truth about wishes is that they for most part empty. Jessie, has a goal… a goal to become Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion and yet what is her plan? Oh, that’s right… she doesn’t have one. Jessie was quick to let her intentions be known and yet, no one took advantage of the situation and thought to ask her how, how she thinks that she could possibly overcome the likes of me?”

Evie licked her blood red lips before she parted them to speak once more, her confident smirk was beaming as she toyed with the words she was about to say inside her mind.

“Each week I am faced with a new challenger, or my new victim I take great pleasure in calling them my little lamb, for I am the wolf that stalks the pack, leading the lost souls astray. However, this Sunday night, I won’t be standing across the ring from a lamb, I will be facing a hare. A cottontail, who has like that childish fable, decided to run before she can walk. She is all speed and yet no intelligence. A little bunny without a single clue as to what she had gotten herself into. You see she is blinded by her own belief that she has what it takes to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, yet she is powerless to see that her failed attempts of becoming the roulette and internet champion… is just the entrée to my dessert.”

Evie rang her long-manicured fingernails across the nameplate on her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, turning her head away from the camera just slightly so she could see her prize glimmering in the light it deserves. She was proud to be the champion, yet she wasn’t going to toot the same horn the previous champions had done so before her.

“She is unable to pass the first course and yet now, she is lining up hoping to gain a serving of the last? Jessie, your Sunday night isn’t going to be filled with much joy, it isn’t going to be filled with your goals becoming realities. It’s going to be filled with sorrow, as her a forced to once again be turned away from the promise of accomplishing greatness, all the while licking your wounds… you will say that there is always next time, you will dust yourself off and you will demand another shot at the gold… as you are too blinded to see that your goal, is nothing more than a dream, a wish, a yearning. You crave for greatness, yet you don’t have a plan to accomplish such feet. Did you think, by racing your hand and letting your voice be heard, would be enough to face me? did you think that would prepare you for what you’re undertaking this Sunday night?”

Evie turned her attention back up towards the lens of the camera to continue.

“You are walking into my domain, my castle, my stronghold… where it’s simply my rules, my way and my nightmares. Did you really think, beating on your chest would prepare you?”

Evie’s smirk grew wider as she continued, her eye lighting up green as she carried on with her words.

“Oh, little cottontail, your days of dreaming are numbered and the clock will strike out on you and the rest of the bombshell division by the end of the night. The promise land you have pictured in your mind, will be overwhelmed by darkness as the countdown swindles away to nothing… You will learn on Sunday night that your dreams are just empty, your goals are fruitless and the seeds of you wanting to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion are baron and will not grow. You will also learn on Sunday night, that you are my message… the little cottontail that I will dispatch to present my threat to the rest of the division.”

Evie held back a chuckle as she eyed up the screen once more before she continued, starting to wrap this one up.

“You might talk all the talk, you might claim to have my number but by the end of the night you will be begging for me to let you go to let you fight another day… because you will finally realise that I am right and you are not ready. With no real strategy, you will be goalless, championship-less and marker to your peers. A symbol of what’s to come, for when those unprepared steps up to face me. Only the strong will, barely hold on, yet they will still leave defeated… while the weak like you little cottontail… will be pleading for me to let you run.”

Evie looked up into the lens of the camera once more finishing this one off, the only way she knew how.

“A method I will not allow a single bombshell the honour. You will all face me, one on one… the whole roster on one… it doesn’t matter because the endling will be the same. You will all crash and burn, leaving empty handed and going home beaten, broken and destroyed. See you on Sunday little cottontail… may luck be on your side, for you will need it.”

The scene quickly faded out on the image of Evie’s smirking face, before it tipped down to show her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship proudly placed over her left shoulder. Leaving the fans to wonder, who would step up and free them from Ms Baang this Sunday night at Climax Control.

##

Las Vegas, the city of Sin also the land of opportunity for many they wish to come here and leave the wonderful land of bright lights with their pockets filled with riches. However, for some they just come here to meet up and create new friendships and partnerships, while other just come here to get shit face drunk and have a weekend filled the regret that their future selves will have to deal with. Today, was a day unlike any other for Evie Baang while she was in Vegas. She didn’t really see this place as the tourist grab that it was, if she was being honest she hated Vegas, hate everything about it. Sure, she loved to gamble, she loved to drink but this place was just filled with memories that she was more than willing to forget.

It was a bright sunny day, and the strip was filled with people, while the street was bumper to bumper gridlock cars as people couldn’t get enough of the sights and sounds of Vegas. All the while Evie could be found sitting inside the back-corner Giada restaurant in the Eiffel tower that resided in Las Vegas. The tower had a view of most the of strip, but Evie’s hazel eyes were drawn to the building to the left of her. The Bellagio. The place that had stolen her heart for all the wrong reasons, she couldn’t keep her eyes off the place even though she wasn’t sitting at the table alone. Drawing her glass of whiskey up to her lips, she parted them to take a sip hoping that would ease the burn of the memories flashing before her eyes.

She remembered it all too well, the feel of his skin on hers, his hands touching her body. Tracing her inner thighs. She remembered his lips on her, the pressure of his body lowering down to hers. The memories of their first kiss lingered in the back of her mind, as she looked towards the Bellagio building. It was all too Raw. Their first moment together was in all front of her and the aches and pains of her past no longer being present was enough to ruin her.

Two weeks ago, when her friend Calista had told her that she shouldn't be afraid to fall in love was now repeating itself over and over. She had been love and she had ruined it. She had fallen in love in this town and she ruined it all in this town and now here she was sitting across the table with a business partner trying to ease the pain that was grinding her insides. She was hungry, yet not for food, she was missing her Mundo but Evie knew those days were done. He left her because of one heated moment with Ben Jordan that lead to a kiss. Of course she couldn't blame her love for leaving her, after all she had ruined their trust but there was something inside her that couldn't get past the anger she felt for him. It wasn't because he had done the wrong thing, if anything his actions were completely justified it was just the lingering feeling of her knowing she would never be able to replace him no matter how hard she tried. He was her anchor, the one that kept her calm and the lack of contact and communication with him was driving her to new pits of despair. At first she had her mind and hands busy with trying to find her best friend, now since Calista was safe and sound her mind was free to wonder.

She was torturing herself wondering what he was doing, who he was doing it with and if he even missed her. Each thought felt like a fresh knife being stabbed into the core of her heart. Evie often wondered if she begged, if he would take her back but she knew he was too proud. He was a king in his field and she was the outsider. So, now she was sitting across from the place where it all started and it was just flooding her mind with what ifs. She needed to get out of this town, quickly if she was going to survive herself.

“Eves, are you ready to sign this?"

Her attention snapped back to the present time, last owing across the table to see her new business partner looking towards her with concern in his crystal clear blue eyes. It was Ben Jordan, he was living up to his end of their bet. A bet they made, when they started the Blast from the Past tournament together. If either one of them won the tournament and moved on to become the World Champion of their field, the one who didn't capture their world championship first had to pay up. For weeks, people had been wondering what Evie's sick and twisted mind would have in store for Ben Jordan and now it was all going to come out. Evie looked at Ben with a wicked smirk on her face.

"You better believe it."

She watched as Ben looked down at the paper work that was resting under his hands. He looked at the Aussie across from him and quickly picked up his black pen and scrawled his name along the dotted line. Ben, waited for the ink to dry before her turned the stack of papers and pushed them towards Evie.

"You know, I know nothing about any of this right?"

Evie looked down at the papers before she looked up to Ben with a wicked look in her eyes.

"What do you mean, you know the important parts of the female anatomy right? I'm really hoping you know the males... so it's simple. Your cock... goes..."

Before Evie could finish she turned to the camera with a smirk before she winked.

"I'm kidding, fuck me... he wishes the bet was that simple. A one time bang, be over and done with it but no, you see I need him."

Evie turned back to Ben, confidence dripping from her features as she collected the black pen and looked down to the dotted line, the one she needed to sign her name on.

"Don't get a big head, you know this is all business. You have the cash, I have the knowledge and together we are going to take this little side project and become very, very, well off people. Well you're already rich, but you know... I need a fucking back up plan for when everything in my life starts to slow down."

Ben just looked at his watch, before he shook his head from side to side.

"Before everything slows down, what are you, a granny?"

Evie just looked at Ben with the devil in her eye as she smiled.

"For you, I could be."

It was followed with a wink, as the two were know for humour filled with slight crude remarks. It's what made them, them and they much to Jamie and Sammi's disgust had become very close friends. However, they had nothing to fear as Evie was too strung up on a former flame, while Ben was well too busy being Ben.

"I don't think of meself, as the type to fancy a granny."

Evie just held back a laugh before she drew the pen tip across the white paper in front of her signing her life away as they say. Well in fact she was signing herself up to a new beginning, something that would take her mind off her past and help her become a some what better human in the future.

"Well, it's offical... your wagon is attached to mine."

Evie turned to look at Ben who had made sure to show his hands to the camera, showing the world that there wasn't a sneaky gold ring on a particular finger from what Evie had just said. With a roll of her eyes, she smirked.

"You couldn't and wouldn't handle me, don't flatter yourself."

Evie pushed the stack of papers across the table and back towards Ben, who looked down to see that everything was now offical. He was quick to lift his bottle of beer tipping it towards Evie, who was eager to meet his glass bottle with her glass tumbler and with a simple click of two classes the friends shared a smile.

"Howdy, partner."

Evie just shook her head from side to side, she knew that the rest of their business days together would be filled with stupid puns of the barnyard variety. While Ben tipped his imaginary hat towards Evie he moved in his chair leaning towards her.

"You know, I read online that all contracts signings like this should be deal with a kiss, so how bout it? For old times sake?"

Evie looked into Ben clear blue eyes and ponder his proposal, she could tell that he was baiting her on as he liked to tease her. Evie just licked her lips and parted them leaning towards Ben, before she inched closer towards him. Ben almost couldn't believe that she was falling for it. It wasn't until the last second that Evie darted her head back, as her hand outstretched and she took his bottle of foster from his hand. Pressing the rim of the glass to her lips she took a deep, long swig of his drink.

"Hey!"

Ben was horrified as Evie finished his bottle before she placed it down on the table in front of them. Looking at him deeply in the eyes, as she did her best to hide the look of disgust from the taste that was now lingering in her mouth.

"Nope, it still tastes like what I assume horse piss would taste like."

Ben couldn't hold back a chuckle as he patted Evie on the top of her shoulder.

"Nice pun, Eves. It's unjustified, but I'll pay it."

With that all said and done the world was now left wondering what on earth these two were doing signing up to be in a business deal together and what the hell is the deal with all the horse and cowboy puns. I can assure you, all will be revealed next time as all best kept secrets belong in the dark.

##

The scene opens to see Evie Baang standing alone outside the well outside arena in Lake Tahoe. She has her back to the camera but they can pick up that her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship is draped over her left shoulder. She is dressed, ready for combat even though the show is still days away.

"So here we go, we are just days away from Climax Control where I find myself once again main eventing the show. It's funny this time last year I was a "nobody" a lost soul that tried to bring Bad Company into the light and now here I am... opening the show last week, now only to be closing the show this week. My, my how far have I come... look at my journey. The likes of Salco doubted my worth at the start stating I was nothing more than a puppet in the Caleb and Johnny show and yet, here I am... pulling the fucking strings."

Evie turns to look over her shoulder to look at the lens of the camera with a cold smirk on her face.

"How times have changed and yet one thing still remains the same, Jessie Salco is still unable to capture the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. It's the jewel she needs in her crown, the one last piece to her Sin City Wrestling puzzle... she is so close to becoming the grand slam that she so desperately desires to be... the catch is, she has to go through me... the hook, the clincher, her dreams all rest on if the little cottontail can outwit, outlast and outplay the wolf. My money would be on that she can not... I mean what does Salco think she has to offer that Amy Marshall didn't already try and bring towards the table?"

Her smirk was cold, as she parted her blood red lips to show off her white teeth.

"You see, little cottontail... I have faced a Sin City Wrestling Hall of Famer... I have faced a grand slam champion, I have faced a silver screen queen and and what do you think, you posses that these other girls don't? Your fate will be much the same, as Amy Marshall and Crystal Millar... there is no doubt in my mind that you will walk in Climax Control under the delusional sense that you could actually beat me, yet the reality is... you never could."

Evie turned towards the camera, her wolf like hoodie down over her face. Yet her eyes were locked on the screen, pulling the viewers at home into her. She needed them hanging off every word.

"Salco, you sang my praises when I beat Crystal and now... I have to sit back and watch you state your claim to the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship last Sunday as if you believe it is to be given to you... for your years of service for all the hard work and effort you have put in. I'm here to remind you... that it doesn't matter how long you have been around the traps, it doesn't matter how hard you work because there will always be a stepping stone In your way to stop you. I am your Great Wall, I am your conqueror... I am the one that has been here less than a year but who is standing here with the one thing you want the most. It must annoy you Salco, seeing that someone who in your eyes would be a newbie in the field come in and knock the wind from your sails... it must sicken you to watch yet another girl walk into Sin City Wrestling and capture what you have wanted all along. It is a weakness, I will expose to the world on Sunday... you will to be to fixated on being a grand slam to see the trouble that is before you."

Evie stopped to add dramatic flare before she continued.

"Me."

She had that devilish look in her eye as she continued, remind Jessie Salco of whom she has to come face to face with on Sunday.

"You will be too caught up in the gold and glory that you will forget that you are stepping inside that six-sided ring with, Evie fucking Baang. Blinded by a chance, misguided by your faith... only to be let down by your capabilities. The chances of a little hare, like yourself getting past the wolf is laughable... and the fact you believe that your next step in Sin City Wrestling is to dethrone the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion will be rendered a joke. It all boils down on Sunday night at Climax Control where once again the world will see you fail. You will not be able to stop what I have planned for this division, because you alone are not enough... you'll never be enough and that is why you will never hold the reigns that lead the division... you will only dream of the responsibility and the honour."

Evie ran her hand across the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, before she turned to look back the viewers at home.

"May your dreams, rest in peace... Jessie much like your goals."

And with that said and done the scene faded to black.

52
Climax Control Archives / In the beginning.
« on: July 21, 2017, 10:44:55 PM »
 The screen was dark and the Sin City Wrestling fans, knew that was a sign that they were going to witness the viewing of the recently crowned Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. As the Screen started to flicker to life, her figure could be seen as she walked her way towards the camera. Her hips swaying from side to side as she glided across the floor. Eating up the space between her starting place and the camera. It didn’t take long for the cameras to pan in on her usual all black dress, her long black hair was straightened and curtained around her face. While her face, this week wasn’t banged up or bruised. She looked to be in top form, the darkness of her personal life must have shifted due to recent events. Without wasting a single second, Evie looked down the lens of the camera and started to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What is grown up in the light, must return to the dark and may the darkness that currently surrounds the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, be everlasting.”

Her accent was thick, harsh and dripping with confidence. It was a chilling feeling as she spoke, as it raised the hairs on many arms. She was direct and to the point, a loving trait that well no one really seemed to love. Evie’s hazel eyes looked down the lens, before she parted her blood red lips to speak once more.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Two weeks ago, at Summer XXXTreme, I did the unthinkable, when I put Crystal in her place and that’s back on the shelf to nurse her bruised ego and contemplate her status with in the halls of Sin City Wrestling. For all of those, who said that this would never happened, that my reign would never begin and hers would never end. Open your eyes and take this all in. Take in your future. Take in the darkness that will surround and engulf the ranks of the Bombshell division.”

Her poisonous smirk was on her face, as she continued to fill the SCW fans in on what was yet to come with her reign as the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “For so long, we have any and all the women of Sin City Wrestling, bang on about how they were going to lead this division into the light. How they were going to be great leaders and even better role models. Those chronicles are now being laid to rest. As I do not care for the light, nor do I wish to save you all from what this division was leading into. Let me make my intentions simple, I’m not here to save you, because it is you all, that will, need rescuing… from me.”

She paused for the dramatics all of it all, something she had learnt all too well from hanging out with Odette. However, it was starting to look like the student was almost the master at when it came to controlling and compelling her audience. Evie’s didn’t flicker as she looked down the lens as she continued doing things her way.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I’m not going to rant on about how I deserve the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, I’m not going to rant and rave about how you all need me to be your leader. For I am not the Sheppard that flocks the herd, I am the wolf that terrifies it. If you were looking for a leader, let me remind you… that no two paths are alike, and trust me… none of you could walk a fucking inch in my shoes.”

The camera stayed locked in on Evie’s face, watching as the green in her eyes flicked towards the light. Her eyes were intense, focused and strong as she spoke. All solid qualities of a leader, even if she refused to be called one.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “If you were seeking guidance, find yourself a therapist because I am not going to comfort the Bombshell division with lies and fables about how great we all are and how we are all worth the air that we breathe. No, simply no. I am here to remind you all, that the thing that goes bump in the night is now holding the torch. It’s now up to you to reach out and try and grab it.”

Her red lips parted as she showed her teeth, before she dragged her tongue across her teeth. It was animalistic, a display that many predators used to entice their prey into staying exactly where they were.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Be careful, as the torch is very heavy, the responsibility is almost unbearable… I mean, look at the way it has yoyoed lately… Melody, Polly, Crystal… all fine examples of why greatness shouldn’t be left in the hands of the weak and why the weak should never pretend to be anything other than fragile.”

Evie just continued to smirk as she knew that was going to hit a nerve with Miss Playtime, she also knew that Crystal wouldn’t be too fond of being call fragile but from the look on the Australian’s face she didn’t seem to care. Offending people was her favourite thing to do.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, here we go, stepping into the new ‘era’ it’s what you all uncreative hyenas will call this, however, let me remind you. The days of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship being saved are over and let me tell you this now. If you start to say that this Championship is dead and dying, let it be known... it’s only that way because you can’t and will not capture it. Remember, before you run your mouths, make sure you are fully aware of your capabilities, because it is your diluted visions of your self-worth, that tends to lead the lambs to slaughter… faster than the stalking of the prey.”

Evie brushed a strand of her black hair over her shoulder, tossing it behind her back like it was nothing. Her movements, were almost liquid as she appeared more ghost like than human.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Climax Control, is just days away and the first name that is on my list, belongs to none other than Amelia Marshall. Let’s see how long it takes for her to tie her own noose around her neck and jump. Her Hall of Fame status, will mean nothing to me once she steps into that six-sided ring on Sunday night. All of her awards, all of her greatness will be left out on the ring apron, because my mindset is simple. Respect in the ring, is earned not given, Gabriel has taught me that since day one… so if Ms Marshall, thinks that I’m going to bow down to her accomplishments… the little lamb, must be dazed and confused. Lost… if you will… and lost she will be once she realised that all of her light, won’t out-weight my darkness.”

Her smirk was hard to miss, as she gently and lightly let out a chuckle. Her laughter wasn’t filled with rage or dripping with evil. It was just controlling and sickening as no one really knew what was running through the mind the current Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “See you on Sunday Amelia and may the lord’s luck be on your side, because you my dear, will need it.”

With her last words spoken the footage panned from Evie’s face to the side, to see the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship place onto of a pillar. The pillar was dressed up in all black and the light that was shining down upon the championship, has a rusty red glow. It was if Evie was sending a sign to the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s that what was hers was hers and she was going to glorify it as however, she saw fit. As the footage faded on the vision of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, the world was left wondering. Does the Australian have what it takes to bring down a Sin City Wrestling Hall of Famer or would she be a one math wonder?

##

The week off after the Supercard is normally filled with all the Sin City Wrestling Superstars and Bombshell’s running away escaping the limelight to recharge their batteries and going on lavish holidays. Sadly, that wasn’t the case for the newly crowned Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champions, Evie Baang’s life had been at roller-coaster as of late and running off into the sunset didn’t seem right when she just got her best friend back in her life. So, sadly for all of your rooting for team Bevie, there was no sun filled fuck fest as the Cuba bash, in fact Evie didn’t even show up to her former roommate’s party. She spent the last few days, resting and recovering, while not taking her eye off her best friend. The two had jetted off to Malibu, to hang out by the beach to try and get the closest feeling of home they could muster. It was hard living in America, when all of your roots were tied to another country but hey, that was just another part of her life.

Evie was on the beach, sunbathing, while keeping an eye on her best friend Calista who was enjoying a dip in the frosty, yet still swimmable water off Malibu. To the left of Evie was Calista’s belongings that Evie couldn’t help but notice that Calista carried the note that Elijah had wrote her. Evie couldn’t understand why her friend would hold on top this note. It’s not like Calista know Elijah enough to have any feelings for him? He was the shadow of the lineage… the boogieman if you will. The family member that you know you have, but you never see or hear from. He was that type of guy, absent for a lot of their time while they were in Russia. Evie was at a lost as to why Calista would hold onto a piece of paper, that sure, screamed out Elijah’s feelings… but there was something in the pit of Evie’s stomach that was telling her that everything about Calista’s rescue, seemed to easy.

While Evie was lost in her thoughts, she almost missed Calista disappear from the water. It wasn’t until Evie turned back to face the ocean, she saw her best friend making her way back up the beach towards her. Calista had a smile on her face, something that Evie hadn’t seen in a long, long time and it was comforting to know that somewhere, inside even if it was extremely deep down she was starting to feel happy again. Calista, wasn’t good with her emotions, she couldn’t hide them, if she was sad, she was crying, while if she was happy she was laughing and smiling. She was the Ying, to Evie’s Yang, who for so long, knew how to control her emotions.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “Are you done, snooping in my bag?”

Calista’s voice was song like, sweet as honey as she looked down at Evie who offered her a towel. The Blonde Aussie just wrapped herself up, before she plonked herself down beside Evie.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You can run all the tests you want, however, I never touched your bag.”

She was telling the truth, she didn’t have to go through Calista’s stuff to see all of her belonging pouring out of it. Calista was known for her tech skills, her organisational skills not so much. She wasn’t on trend, she wasn’t a primp and proper IT girl, who wore classes while pretending to run a big firm company during the day. Calista, was the pretty, nerd type, whose fingers had no fury like a woman scorned when it came to cracking down firewalls and raiding peoples accounts. Evie looked towards her friend and with a simple smile she asked the question that had been haunting her for days.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Why, why are you holding onto that letter? Don’t you think this was all too easy? Don’t you think this was a set up?”

She was questioning the fact that the lineage would just let them both walk away freely. It was far too unconventional for Evie’s liking. Surely striking it this lucky in her field of work, had to be a smoke screen? Calista just looked at her bag, seeing the note sticking out of the top of it before she turned back to Evie. Her face read nothing but nerves as she finally spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “Elijah and I, we, well, I, and, him, well.”

Before the nervous Calista, could muster up the words the look on Evie’s face said it all. She knew what she was going to say.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Fuck me.”

Calista, shied away as Evie just shook her head from side to side. She was livid that her friend had hidden something from her and the tone of her voice made that clear to Calista. However, Evie didn’t have the time to fight with her as she just leant up against her best friend and tucked her in under her arm.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What have I told you about falling in love?”

Evie spoke to Calista as if she was her older sister, trying to spread some wisdom onto her. Calista just ducked her head under Evie’s and rested against her best friend, hoping that she would and could understand where she was coming from.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “You should try it one day Evie, it’s truly a wonderful feeling.”

Evie looked at Calista with narrow eyes before she closed them, the thought of her Mundo flooding back into her mind was enough to cripple her before she just laid back down onto the sand. These two had a lot to talk about, however right now Evie was trying to numb her mind of memories that were now coming back to haunt her. Calista knew that Evie was hiding something from her, but she knew right now wasn’t one of those times to grill her for answers as the pained look across Evie’s face was enough to kick off an argument. One she didn’t intend on having.

##

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, here we go, the first defence of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. Sorry let me rephrase that the first defence of my Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. I must admit it feels weird saying those words, considering that around this time last year give or take a few weeks I was making my in-ring debut for Sin City Wrestling and now I’m going to be headlining the show in a Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship title defence. Fuck me. How a space of a twelve months can come around and either ruin you or make you. I must admit, my first year in Sin City Wrestling, has been more than I could imagine and the time for my anniversary hasn’t even come to fruition yet.

Yet, here I am standing just shy of my first year in the business carrying the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship on my shoulder… now before you say, holy shit has Evie turned soft on us? Let it be known that sometimes you have to show how humble you are, before your drags the rug right out from underneath people. Yes, I’m grateful for SCW for giving me the chance to sign up and wrestle for them… yes I’m happy they took me under their wing… they gave me the stage and I took it over…

Now look at me, your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

Fuck it. It’s a good feeling, knowing that you made Crystal piss her pants to the point of her being rendered speechless. She can say all she wants at Climax Control but it evident to see, she knew she couldn’t beat me so she took her balls and ran home. She knew defeat was coming, so instead of facing it like the balding man that she is becoming, she took the low road and ran away with her tail tucked between her legs. She wanted to be a fighting champion, yet when the time came to fight… Crystal showed the world that she was worthless. Now, she’ll be a shadow in my past, who I have no doubt will pop back up when she smells the chance to cash in her rematch clause.

Just know Crystal, once you smell that blood in the water and you think you have the chance to strike… I will be shark, you will be the seal. So, stand back and wait for me to weaken, or fall short as a champion but know one thing for sure… you will never take away from me, what I rightly took away from you. So, cry, cry all you want… as we, a collective unit… of myself, the rest of the bombshell’s half of the roster and your starlets have run the fuck out of tissues to hand you. So, don’t whip your eyes Crystal, just whip away your existence from this company and do the world some good.

Now, Amelia Marshall do not think that I have forgotten you. Oh no you hold a key piece in this story. You are my first defence, you are my first hurdle the first bump in the road and the one that everyone will have their eyes on. Will I Evie Baang be a one match wonder, or do I have what it takes to not only win the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship but defend it. It all comes down to you and I, this Sunday night, it all comes down to who wants this more. Do you want to stand up and fight for your glory days back, or will I stop you? Do I have what it takes the defend the throne that I so rightfully claimed at Summer XXXTreme or will you, stop me?

Let’s look at the facts shall well, no matter your greatness, no matter your accomplishments… do you really think you have what it takes to cease a force that is well beyond your capabilities? Do you really think you have the strength to hold down the slayer? Do you really think you have what it takes, to hold your own against me? You had your time in the sun Amelia… you had your fairy-tale career, you had everything theta glittered and that was gold but now… you have to face the shadows… now you have to face the darkness… now you need to beg for your survival.

For when you walk into that ring on Sunday night, all of your titles, all of your history won’t mean a damn thing all that will matter is what is happening right now. And right now, THE championship is in MY hands and the history that I will be creating, won’t be spoken about in past tense… oh no, little lamb… it will be written each and every week until my championships reigns dying days.

Do you want to know if my reign is still beating? Do you want to know if there is still fight left in me after facing Crystal dissa-fucking-pointing Millar? You can beat your last fucking dollar, that there is nothing but fight still running through these veins and this fight is going to be brought to you this Sunday night. You better believe it. Regardless of us being social outside of work, once you step into that ring, you are the enemy… wait, that would be me giving your fair playing ground… you are game that needs to be hunted. While I am the champion, with a tendency to pounce.

You are the message that needs to be delivered and the message is simple, dark days are coming… the end of the light is near.

I will see you in the ring Amelia… and may the Lord have mercy on your soul, because I will not.

53
Supercard Archives / Crystal Millar Vs Evie Baang
« on: July 07, 2017, 11:45:30 PM »
 The screen was black, pitch black, just utter darkness but the fans knew what that meant. It was time for Evie to drop her latest promotional video, so the world could see what on earth this Bombshell had been up to for the past few days. She had left us all in the lurch with her last promotional, however the black screen was a nice refresher, letting us all know that she was still at least breathing. It didn’t take long for the screen to shutter from side to side, before the vision of Evie’s baanged (see what I did there) up face was brought to the light. She was a little paler than normal, while her right eye was sporting a slight bruise. She didn’t bother covering it with makeup this week as she wanted the world to see, what she had gone through. She was tough, sometimes a little too tough and one day that would probably lead to her dismantling herself but however, today was not that day.

“Silence, some say it’s golden while others say it’s a time for reflection and yet here I am listening to the sound of silence that has come from the current Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. Where are you Crystal Millar? Where are you weary little lamb? Did you lose your way? Did you forget that you are just days away from your biggest title defence yet? Or are you simply just giving up before the match even begins?”

Evie’s expression was cold, yet she was focused. Her hazel eyes were locked on the lens of the camera that was in front of her eyes as she sized it up. She wasn’t the type of girl to hold back with her words, so this week wouldn’t be any different. However, there was something different about her. The natural no makeup look gave everyone access to her true facial expressions as she continued with her promotional.

“I know how you will play this, once you find your voice. You will shout to the heavens calling out in confidence as you play the whole. I was sitting back, watching, listening, waiting for the right time to speak up. You will try and blind us all with your lies and for what? So, you can appear to be the stronger of the two? So, you can cover your tracks? Here is the reality of the situation, you are lost, lonely and afraid and well my little lamb, I can’t say any of us can blame you.”

Her trademark smirk was lingering on her face as she finished, pausing for effect. She knew how these things played out and she knew when to give the SCW fans time to think about what she was saying. So far, they probably couldn’t disagree with her words.

“Your silence leading up to Summer XXXTreme has been potent, but not for the reasons you were seeking. You see you might believe you have the cards to play just sitting in the cusp of your hands, but little do you know… the cards have already been dealt and you’re out of plays. Your silence has only cemented what everyone has said about you. That you are frail, fragile, pathetic… that you are the absent World Champion that they have all labelled you as. For weeks, you have been screaming at us all demanding that we take you seriously, angry at the world because we couldn’t see you as the champion you believed you were and now you sit in silence when in fact you should be standing up to fight.”

Evie’s eyebrows narrowed, showing a sign of irritation, she couldn’t believe that Crystal has sat in silence for week one. She thought for sure the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion would rise and fight for what is currently hers, however all the fight was no burning inside the eyes of the Australian. The evil, unpredictable Aussie that was staring down the lens of the camera before her. The green in her hazel eyes was flickering what the low light, highlighting her attention to detail.

“You have the World in the palm of your hands and instead of unleashing it, you have chosen to stay hidden. What for? What could possibly be going through that mind of yours? You have the most brilliant opportunity to shut down the rumours and lies about your reign Crystal, you had it all. You had the chance to stand up and shake your fist and demand that we give you the attention you so desperately crave. You could have proved us all wrong, you could have silenced your critics but what did you do with this chance? You blew it. You tucked your tail between your legs and you ran high, up into the hills so you could still hold you position, but also so you could see your world come crashing down around you.”

Evie’s teeth were gritted something that wasn’t overly seen on camera, was her pure frustration with her up and coming opponent. Sure, the SCW fans had seen Evie do some evil things when she was mad on the television, but they hadn’t see this side of raw emotion. She was pissed off for all the right reasons, last week she was ignored by the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion and now she was just expected to be okay with it? No, that’s not our Evie.

“You’re not a champion, little lamb. You’re a stunt. A one trick pony who only lines up at the starters line when she knows she has a chance. Don’t think we don’t see the coincidental pattern of your cause Crystal. Just like your namesake, your plans, your motive and your moves are as see through as the precious mineral your named after.”

She took a moment to calm herself, as she knew once she was mad her words would blend in as one. The curse of the thick Australian accent, once an Aussie was made three words blended into one from the speed in which they spoke. Closing her eyes just for a slight moment Evie took a second to collect herself, calming down her evident anger at the absent Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

“So, where does that leave us for this week little lamb? Will you continue in silence or will you finally come out of hiding and make some noise? To others your silence might be deliberate and well thought out… however, you and I know, better don’t we? Your silence is your coping mechanism because you can foresee, the same ending as I have predicted… your hold on the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship is slipping out of your reach and you’re desperately grasping onto it with all the strength you have left. Let, me just fill you in on a little secret. The longer you sit in silence, the more it becomes apparent that it isn’t empty… oh no, it’s filled with answers.”

Her gaze was directly on the camera before her, however the way the fans could see it. It was as if her staring into the souls of each one of them. Evie, black straighten hair framed her face effortlessly as she rolled her head on her shoulders from side to side before to focused back at the task at hand.

“The answers, are simple. Can you beat me? no. Could you ever beat me? no. So, why even bother to show. At Summer XXXTreme which is only just a few days away little lamb, you will learn that every word has their consequences, and yet every silence does too. You will pay for your silence in ways you wish you could have avoided but let it be known…  you can’t evade the inevitable.”

That sick sarcastic smile was on her face it was evident to see that Evie was processing all the ways she is going to rip that title away from Crystal at Summer XXXTreme. The thoughts of becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion was right in her reach now all she had to do was keep her mind in the game and follow Gabriel’s teachings.

“You might be playing the part of the calm before the storm Crystal, but let me tell you little lamb… I am the fucking Hurricane that is going to rip apart your precious creation.”

Evie rolled her tongue across her white teeth, it was an animalistic display of dominance. As if she was a wolf displaying her weapons, while the little Lamb Crystal had nothing in her defence left to play.

“Your latest and last reign as the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.”

As Evie let out an eerier chuckle, the scene quickly faded on the challenger’s face. Her eyes were stone cold, while her smirk was almost sickening as the fans now realised this could very well be their next Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion and the only one that could save them from that misfortune would be Crystal Miller but she was currently nowhere to be seen. Turn in this Sunday folks to find out exactly what happens. Crystal will either come out swinging with some of her longest work yet, or the silence will continue proving that the Little Lamb is nothing more than a coward.

##

The scene was opening on a familiar scene of Evie Baang’s she was standing at the docks where she had left us all in Russia after she cut her match promotional on the current Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion Crystal ‘No show’ Miller. Evie still looked unfazed from the battle she was about to run into as she just calmly spoke towards the audience at home. Because, remember you get to see this, but you know you can’t speak about it because well, that would ruin the magic of Evie being a super spy and well if you leaked her past, she would probably murder you with a pencil.

“Now, where were we? Oh that’s right, last week I left you all on an epic cliff hanger of did I save my best friend? Didn’t I save her? Was I even in the right country? Blah, blah fucking blah.”

Evie was sarcastic as ever, her thick Australian accent helped her cause as she just took us for a nice little stroll along the river. Dressed in all black like the modern day black canary, without the face mask because let’s be honest it would fuck up her make up and put her in a feral mood.

“Yet, what I find most interesting about all of this, is people were like hey? How the fuck is Evie going to make it back to the cruise ship on time to set sail on the seven seas and not fuck up the timeline for Summer XXXTreme? Well you see my little fuckbags… it’s Friday night in Russia… giving me a whole two complete days to save my Calista and make it back in time to get on the germ-infested boat, by Sunday. You didn’t think for a single second, I could fuck up a timeline, now would you? I might jump around with flash forwards and flashbacks and present times but I would never, ever, ruin the fun that is meant to be had on that Grand Princess Cruise ship.”

She rolled her eyes, she knew people were screaming about the fun that was to be had on the cruise ship. However, she felt like this year would be completely different from last year. Last year she had a fun reason to be on board for the whole week as she snuck around the boat causing trouble. This year she was expected to participate in fan rally’s and meet and greets, leaving her time to explore the back corridors of the ship limited.

“I mean why would I want to miss out the opportunity of being on a boat filled with seaman?”

She had to go there, but the look on her face wasn’t impressed as people would have thought about her. She had been branded as a slut since day one in Sin City Wrestling, so people just assumed she would be fucking her way through the guests on the boat. Little did they know our Evie was pining over a lost love, like a little sad puppy who was holding out for treat.

“Anyways, lets carry on with the story, shall we? So, we can get this week over and done with before I change my mind.”

She had a stern look on her face, as she looked up and saw the building she was looking for. Evie knew that the next two days would be hell but she had to do whatever it took to bring home Calista and make it back in time to get on that boat. Turning back to look at the audience she smiled.

“Just fucking kidding, I’m not Crystal Miller I will show up at Summer XXXTreme. Rain, hail or shine.”

With that said and done, you know what happens next as the scene shifted and moved forward.

##

If you thought this part of the promotional was going to be guns blazing, children screaming, women running from the docks screaming for their lives while begging for their male counterpart’s mercy. You have defiantly picked the wrong promotional to view this week. The scene was far different. It was silent. Ah yes, the word of the day. Silent.

There was just a big old shed that used to bustling ship making factory, back in the day. However, today well tonight it just sat in silence, long forgotten from the rest of the world. Evie knew this factory all too well, it was a safe house of hers from back in the day, when she and Calista ran from the lineage to bad it’s secret was no longer safe.

Evie could be found standing at the large rusted red double doors of the building, that she knew once she pulled them apart nothing in her life would ever been the same again. She had landed in Russia on Friday morning, it had taken her all day to make it out to the docks and she had spent the night casing the factory. Learning it’s secrets. What it housed was four figures. Two standing by the front door always, as it was the only point of entry. While the other two bodies were hidden inside, however it didn’t take a genius to work out that Calista was going to be held against her will inside the office of the building. As it was the only place they could kept her concealed and out of sight.

As the day was breaking and the light was rising on Saturday, Evie knew she had a limited window to strike. Although, she couldn’t help but get the feeling that things were too easy. Something wasn’t right. Nothing that the lineage did was ever this low staffed, everything they did was supported by and over compensation of brute strength and weapons. Yet here she was standing right outside the front door of the factory she knew her friend was being held in and not one sneaky red dot from a sniper’s rifle was scanning down her chest.

It felt like a trap, it had to be a trap as there was no way that her old family would be this stupid? They knew Evie was hell bent on finding her best friend, hell she had searched the globe for her since her disappearance. Seeking Calista out in, Cuba, Australia, London, Porter Rico, Mexico City… all the places she had tweeted about were now coming into line. She had already taken the lives of three of her former brothers in her hunt for Calista and now it was almost like they were just handing her back to her? It was odd, highly suspicious; however, Evie didn’t care for that she would deal with the cards as they played out.

Right now, she knew she was just a few metres away from her best friend and being reunited with her, was the only thing keeping her sane. She didn’t think about what was to happen next as she just looked at her two guns that were strapped to her thighs and let out a deep exhale. It was show time. She quickly ran her fingers through her long black hair that sat on top of her head in a high pony tail before she dropped her hands back down to the guns. Her fingers wrapped around grips that housed the magazines and procced to say a little prayer.

“Heavenly Father, while you know everything about me, before I ever tell you. My head bows low especially today. For I am so sorry Lord, I never meant for any of this to happen. I have lowered my boundaries and will fail to choose well. My next actions will require your grace and mercy as I simply have no other means. I will show them my lord, that I simply have no remorse. I only pray that your love has no limits and your forgiveness shows no bounds. May my place in hell be reserved, but my seat in heaven be held for the one and only, that I intend on saving.”

Shocking I know the thought of Evie stopping to talk to God, however her words weren’t for herself they were for Calista. With one last inhale and deep exhale Evie moved towards the door and within a matter of seconds. It was show-time.

As she drew back the heavy right-hand side door, she opened her hell and what happened next went exactly to plan. She knew the guards were standing just on the other side of the door and the movement and the sound of the door opening was enough to draw the first one out. As Evie stood with her back against the door, she watched as the first man popped his head out to see what was going on and that’s when she struck. Like a viper who has had its tail stepped on Evie speed was unmeasured as she slammed her elbow into side of the man’s face. Before she wrapped his head under her armpit and launched all her power downwards towards the ground. The sound of his Cervical Vertebrae crunched against his Thoracic Vertebrae the man fell into a heap as he neck was clearly broken. Evie normally enjoyed watching her victims take their last breath, however she didn’t have the time for theatrics.  She was on a timeframe and right now it was getting away from her.

As the second guard opened the door more to see what was going on, he was quickly meet with the sound of a bullet swirling in the air before it compressed into the very centre of his skull. He was quick to slump down into a heap on the floor, leaving the entrance unguarded. It was almost too easy, in fact this all felt too easy. That feeling was on the back of Evie’s mind as she stepped over the bodies and entered the factory. Her eyes scanned the area, knowing that she was alone she was swift to move across the warehouse flooring. All the while keeping her eye out for whatever tricks the lineage had up their sleeves. The deeper she searched into the old smelly factory the less she found as there was no one around.

Evie kept her calm as she made her way towards the far-right hand corner, seeing the stairs that lead up to the office that was perched up the top. It was so the owners could over see his work of the boats being made, back in the day. There was a light laminating from the office, which was odd as all the power had been cut to this part of town years ago. Evie knew this had to be the place they were holding Calista and knowing that she was just a few steps away from her best friend was enough to excite her. The Aussie kept her emotions in check as she began to run across the factory, eating up the distance between her and the stairs. Once she reached the bottom step she slowed herself down as she climbed them. Keeping her eye on the door that was shut on the office, she made sure to stay vigilant.

She knew what her old family was like and she knew, that if that door busted open she was going met with an onslaught of weaponry. Well that’s what she was prepared for. As she slowly and steadily climbed the stairs she finally made her way up to the top, wasting no time to peer into the window of the building to see her prize.

There she was Calista, was sitting tied up in the middle of the room with a bright light hanging above her head. Evie could see the redness on her wrists and ankles from here as she had been tied up for a long, long, long time. The thought of Calista being in pain was enough to choke her, she had noticed her long blonde hair was wet and rugged, while she was still in the same clothes she was wearing when she disappeared. The look on her face was the saddest she looked defeated, broken and all but ready to die. Evie’s eyes scanned her friend’s body, to see that she seemed to be unharmed apart from the sore of the rope rubbing her flesh apart. It was comforting, as just a few weeks ago she had been sent a picture of her friend with a black eye and a busted lip. Who knows, maybe it was just to send Evie a message? Maybe they hadn’t been as cruel as she had first thought.

Nevertheless, Evie knew all too well what it was like to be tortured by these animals she also knew they didn’t apply special treatment to anyone. She knew that Calista had suffered and while Evie was sent on a wild goose chase around the globe searching for her, the longer and deeper the roots of their evil would have planted themselves into her skin.

Evie finally brought herself to look away from Calista, the burning sensation of tears welling in her eyes was prominent. However, she didn’t have time to cry. She had one last monster to put to rest before she could get her best friend back. She looked around the door, seeing it there was any evidence of any explosives being linked up to the door handle, once she was happy with the fact that there was no C4 around Evie lashed out and kicked down the door. As the door slammed against the back of the wall, Calista’s eyes shot up and looked at Evie’s.

“EVIE!!!”

Calista’s soft song like voice sounded raspy and harsh, but the look of happiness was burning in her otherwise glazed eyes. She was happy to see her friend; however, she knew that Evie had just walked into a trap.

“Evie, you need to get out of here… they are coming. They are all coming. The whole Lineage. It’s a set up. You need to go.”

The thought of twenty plus men coming towards the factory was now plaguing her mind but she couldn’t and wouldn’t give up on her friend. Evie panned around the building to see that Calista was alone.

“Where’s the third man Calista?”

Calista didn’t have to say a word as Evie knew where he was from her eyes. He was behind her. He didn’t waste his time in bringing up a knife a placing the tip of the blade right on Evie’s spine. He didn’t pierce her skin as he had a few words he wanted to say to his little “sister” before she made her exit from this world.

“And here I was thinking you had forgotten about us, little Sister?”

Evie turned her head to the side seeing one of her brothers, his name was Elijah. He was Croatian and mean. That’s all she knew about him. He was the one the Lineage would send to do all the dirty work, the one that was unhinged, the one who didn’t care if he killed a woman or a child because he knew he could still sleep easy at night. He was at least six foot three but he was built like a brick shit house. Out of all the men from her family, he was the last that she wanted to see. Everything about him screamed, power as he dragged the tip of the blade down Evie’s spine, not cutting her suit open but just enough to gain her full attention. He towered over her as he brought his face down beside hers, so he could linger near her ear before he spoke.

“On the count of three, I want you to turn little sister, and grab this blade and stick it in my throat, as I bleed I will fall to the floor and you will have your opening. You need to complete your mission. Save Calista and get the fuck out of this town. The Lineage is coming. It’s not just one it’s all.”

Evie looked at him confused as to why he would be helping her and why he still had the knife against her spine if he meant her no harm. Elijah’s flicked up guiding Evie’s attention to the cameras that were set up in the room. She could tell they were low tech but they were still filming everything that was happening inside this room right now. She noticed there was no microphones, so their voices weren’t being recorded.

“Why are you helping us?”

It was a question she had to ask, while Calista sat in the middle of the room doing nothing. Well she couldn’t do anything to help Evie, nor could she tell if Elijah was tricking them all not. Elijah just buried his head into Evie’s neck once more, pushing the knife into her skin to pierce it just slightly.  However, Evie could feel the warmth of her blood pooling around the blade and sliding down her spine.

“It’s all for show, my sisters… but we are running out of time. You know what you are to do, once you get out of here, you run towards the end of the docks. I have a boat there waiting for you.”

Calista was looking at Elijah as he looked at both girls, unsure why they weren’t taking him up on their offer.

“Why are you helping us?”

Elijah had his reasons, but he was running out of time so he was quick to jab the knife in a little harder to get Evie’s attention that he wasn’t mucking around. As Evie felt winded she gritted her teeth and turned towards Elijah so she could look into his deep grey eyes.

“Why are you hurting me if you wish to save us?”

Elijah just dragged the knife up her spine, as only the tip was cutting through he fabric of her suit and slightly slicing her skin he chuckled.

“It’s for show my dear, now you know what to do… so just do it. You will know why I am helping you once you reach the boat. You just need to hurry they will be here any second, making your escape impossible. Now on the count of three… one… two… thre…”

Before he could finish saying three, Evie took a step forward before she spun around and grabbed the knife out of his hand with ease. She followed his instructions and slammed the blade inside the side of his neck, hoping that she missed all his main arteries. A man his size would still be able to fight back and fight them, however he dropped to his knees and fainted towards the ground face first. So, the cameras could see him “die” before their eyes. Evie just looked down at Elijah unsure why he was helping them. However, saving Calista was her main priority. Evie spun back around and made her way over towards her best friend. She pulled out a knife from her pants pocket and sliced the rope, before she untired her best friend. Calista fell into Evie’s arms as she stood up before the two embraced with a kiss on each other cheeks.

The celebration was short lived as they both knew they had a small window to make it out alive and the time was eating away by the second. Evie was quick to scoop Calista up under her arms and helped her best friend make their way over towards the door. Soon they were out of the building, down the stairs and now they were rushing towards the only entrance and exit of the building. It was gamble they were going to have to take as the made their way towards the doors. Evie poked her head out to see that the coast was clear and the two females made their made their mad dash towards the end of the docks.

This wasn’t Evie’s plan, but nothing about this felt like it was going to any sort of plan. As the two females rushed their way to safety, they saw the boat that Elijah was talking about. They ducked their heads down and made a dash for the boat, as they scattered to the end of the dock. Evie didn’t stop to think, she just picked Calista up and pushed her into the boat telling her friend to stay down out of sight. As Evie moved towards the rope, and the anchor pole, she started to unravel the thick rope freeing the boat from the pier. Just as she was about to jump into the boat and charge off to freedom. She felt a sharp pain in the back of her neck.

She had been shot, it wasn’t a bullet but there was something hanging out the back of her neck. Calista saw the members of the Lineage were now racing down the pier towards them and she quickly sprang into action. She pulled Evie down into the boat and made her way towards the controls. With a few quick flicks of the switches and a turn of the keys that were place in the ignition. They were off. Calista didn’t look back as she plunged the throttle forward and sped off into the ocean.

As the sounds of bullets flew past her head, Calista tried to stay down low keeping out of sight until she knew they were too far gone and anyway for everyone standing on the shore. They had escaped but at what cost. Calista only turned around after ten minutes of solid flogging the boat into the middle of the deep blue before she turned her attention to Evie. Evie was on the floor of the boat, face first. Her eyes were glazed over as she was incoherent. Calista let the boat just sit in the water, as she rushed over towards her friend looking at the dart that was in the back of her neck.

It was a Russian Widow, something that Calista was all too familiar with as she created it. It was a tranquiliser that caused the obvious effect of slumber but if removed incorrectly it would realise a serum that wouldn’t just cause the victim pain and discomfort but it would cause their vital organs to shut down one by one causing death. The look on Calista’s face was horrified as she saw her friend that was willing to risk it all to save her was now in a race herself. Sure, Calista could have just removed the dart from the back of her neck, but she didn’t have the correct tools nor did she have an extra set of hands willing to assist her with the process. All she knew, is that she needed to get Evie back to dry land and on a plane heading towards LA after all this wasn’t the only boat she had to catch this week.    

Calista looked around the small silver boat and found a blanket in which she rested over Evie’s back. She knew that Evie would be in and out of slumber for a while and she knew she only had a limited amount of time to get her to a safe place. So, the blonde was frugal in her mission to save the saviour.  

##

It took a while but Evie was able to make her way onto the Grand Princess Cruise ship. She was one of the last on board before the boat started to float away in the ocean. However, the young Aussie wasn’t quite sure how she had made it on board, all she knew is that she was now somehow in her room laying face first on the bed. As she opened her eyes she scanned around the room looking for answers, but she couldn’t find any although she could hear two people talking. As Evie parted her eyelids once more she was looking out for the owners of the voices, but she couldn’t see as everything was just ablur. It was all too confusing and she was far to sleepy to keep this all up, who knows maybe this was all a dream?

Meanwhile, Calista had done the unthinkable. She has rushed Evie off in a boat to safety in Russia, managed to board the private jet that Evie had lined up for her and Calista to use for their great escape. She had managed to keep Evie from ripping the dart out of the back of her neck, each time she woke from her slumber and had kept her eyes on the time. She knew Evie had to be on the Grand Princess Cruise, and she was thankful that Evie had all of their bags packed and ready on the plane so they could quickly run from the airport hop into a car and make a mad dash for the boat terminal. It was a nonstop sixteen hours but Calista had managed to get it all done. Now she was standing in Evie’s room with someone she had never met before but she knew him all too well from the stories Evie had shared with her. It was Ben Jordan.

The friendly Cockney was looking down at Evie as she was laid up on the bed, her shirt had been stripped away from her as Calista was now opening all of her bags looking for her special medical kit. Meanwhile, Ben was just in shock as to what was happening and wondering how he got dragged into all of this.

“I don’t mean to sound like a downer, but the heck is happening?”

Calista looked up at Ben and she flashed him a smile, before she quickly explained the last few hours of her life to him.

“Evie rescued me, however, it turns out now I need to save her. See that dart in her neck? Yeah, I created it it’s called a Russian Widow. The first injection is just like a tranquilizer that would normally wear off in twenty to forty-eight hours. However, the tube that’s connected to it, when you try and pull it out… you nine times out of ten squeeze it unleashes the venom that is inside. Which of course, leads to internal bleeding, organ failure, you know fun stuff like that. I call you here because you need to help me.”

Ben just looked at Calista confused before he returned back to looking at Evie who was sweating bullets as she turned in and out of slumber. He was quick to react as he sore Evie’s hand come up to swipe at the dart that was hanging from her neck. Pinning her arms to be bed below her.

“I’m not really sure love, what you want me to do?”

Calista looked up and saw that Ben had now pinned Evie down to the bed with his full force which brought a smile to her face.

“Oh Honey, you’re doing exactly what I need to be doing. Evie is strong and forceful but I need you to hold her still. This is either going to work, or kill her so you can’t fuck this up for us. Okay?”

Calista was sweet but she was forceful as she watched the Cockney fumble around. He looked at the bed and made his decision that he was going to help out the best he could. Taking a seat on the bed he rested his back against the head rest before he dragged Evie’s limp body across his. Evie’s body was now in-between his legs. Ben just looked at Calista has he lifted each one of his legs up and over Evie’s pining them to the mattress. While in one hand he held onto her arms behind her back, while with the other he tried to hold her head a still as he could. Evie was trying to fight him, it was bred in her to fight off the unknown. However, had she had known where her head was she probably wouldn’t be fighting. Once Ben was sure he had control of her petite body he nodded towards Calista.

Calista sprang into action as she brought a pile of medicines up with her as she placed her hands-on Evie’s body. She quickly moved to the dart where she pinched her fingers around the sharp silver spine of the needle and she quickly ripped it backwards. A few drops of the venom had leaked onto Evie’s skin and now the Australian was screaming in pain. Ben quickly let go of her arms and place his hand across her lips stopping the rare sound of pain escape Evie’s lips. Calista thanked Ben and Ben just shook his head from side to side after all, this wasn’t how he expected to be spending his first night on the cruise.

The blonde placed the dart in a canister before she fumbled around with the liquids she had on her bed. She found the potion she was looking for and she quickly rinsed Evie’s small pin hole wound with vinegar. She quickly dabbed away at her skin before she looked down at it, seeing that there was no reaction meaning she had done her best to keep the venom from seeping in and taking hold. Ben just looked at Calista and quickly spoke.

“Is she going to be okay?”

Calista just nodded as she started to pack up her belongings on the bed, before she gently spoke toward Ben.

“She’ll be fine, she just needs to rest in she’ll be fine in about twenty-four hours and no one will know any different as to what has happened.”

Ben just pulled a strand of Evie’s hair out of her eyes and looped it behind her ear, he could feel her body trembling on his as she was sweating out the serum that had made her sleepy. It wasn’t until he knew that she was safe, he moved from his position to see if Calista needed a hand packing up.

“You can go now Benjamin.”

It was as If she was dismissing him, however Ben could see the bags under Calista’s eyes and although he didn’t know the story he knew something was going on. Ben reached out and placed his hand on top of Calista’s stopping her from packing up.

“How about you go shower, and get some sleep and I’ll take first watch over patient pain in the arse.”

He was being affectionate and she could tell by the look on his face. Hell, Calista knew she needed to shower and to sleep, after all she hadn’t had time to think about herself since being rescued. The blonde just nodded her head before she high tailed it towards the bathroom leaving Evie alone in the middle of the bed. Meanwhile Ben had found his way over to the mini bar, that was inside Evie’s fridge and took it upon himself to open a bottle of corona.

“What the hell have you gotten yourself into?”

Where the last words he spoke as he took a seat from the small lounge area of the room and spun it around so he could watch Evie sleep. The only question was, was Ben talking about Evie or himself? Regardless the friendly Saint Ben would hold off asking too many questions until he knew Evie was okay. As for Calista, he knew about her but now since meeting her, he knew there was a whole other side to Evie that he had no godly idea about. He had let her stay in his house and all the while, she was running a plan to save her dear friend from whatever hell she was in. Ben knew what had happened to her couldn’t have been good as he wasn’t blind and he had noticed the burn marks on her wrists and ankles.

All he knew for sure is that he was stuck babysitting his old roommate and her best friend that he had heard so much about but once they both woke, he was going to shower them with questions. He needed to know what was going on and with good reason, Evie staying with him could have been putting his life at risk if this is the kind of bullshit stuff he was now dealing with.

However, all those questions and answers would come later because as of right now, his main concern were the two ladies that he had promised to keep an eye on. One showering her problems away while the other one was sleeping feverishly in front of him. Whatever demons were inside her, they were most definitely active tonight.

##

It was now Tuesday as Evie had lost all of Monday to slumber, causing many of the fellow SCW superstars to wonder if she was even on the boat. She knew she had Odette and Gabriel worried that she wasn’t going to show up but she had sent out a tweet to remind them that she was on the boat she just wanted some time to sleep. She had so many aches and pains to sleep away, not only that she was going to avoid Ben Jordan at all costs. Once she woke up on Monday to see that he was fast asleep in the coach in her room, she was horrified that he had seem a glimpse inside the world that she really lived in and she was quick to kick him out after a fury of thank you and I’m fines it took him a good hour to be convinced before he would leave.

Not only that he left at the wrong time, so a handful of SCW staff had noticed the Cockney King leaving the stateroom of Evie Baang and her hot female friend. Ben had the same clothes on he was wearing the night before, while Evie was half dressed while Calista was in a fresh silk night gown. So, Evie could just imagine the rumours that were going to be started because of that. It wasn’t her that she was worried about it was Ben. She had to protect Ben at all costs, for reasons that now would have to be explained to Mr Jordan over an awkward meal. However, that would come at a late date.

You see today activities had been swamped by Odette and Gabriel’s plans to have a romantic couple’s day on the boat. Odette had begged Evie to take Lucas for the day stating that Gabriel was going to be busy with work related stuff for the rest of his time on the boat this this would be there only day to spend together. Odette also reminded Evie that the Summer XXXTreme cruise was also the birth child of their love for one another so it was important that they spend a day together, to you know do what couples do when in love. Walks on the deck, strokes of the dick you know same ol’ same ol’.

Truth be told Evie didn’t want to leave Calista’s side, but Calista had insisted that Evie go spend the day with Lucas and get her mind off what had happened. Calista needed some time to collect herself and think about what the last few weeks had done to her. She also had a letter from Elijah she wanted to read and she wanted to do it alone. It had been burning the back of her mind, since he helped them escape.

Tuesday started at 7am when Odette and Gabriel dropped Lucas off at Evie’s door and quickly said their goodbyes before they rushed off to jump on the good foot and do the bad thing. Look I’m not sure what they were doing, but hey… I’m allowed to make this shit up as I go on.

8am till 9am was filled with Lucas watching cartoon on the television, before Master Lucas asked Evie to go swimming with him. She didn’t say no, as well look at his little face he was adorable.

9am till 11am was filled with swimming and games by the pool. Evie was mindful to take Lucas to the kiddies, pool and she made sure he had floaties on. She might had hated kids and not known a single thing about them however, there was something about Lucas that made her happy and caring. Not only that, if something was to happen to him on her watch she wouldn’t just have Gabriel and Odette to deal with.

11am till 12pm was lunch time, Evie had made plans with Despy and Synn to catch up with them so they could have lunch together. It also gave Evie the chance to relax, as Synn’s watchful eye would look after Lucas during this time. Given Evie a chance to breathe. She was terrible with responsibilities, it’s why she had a snake for a pet. I mean you feed it once a week and boom you’re done.

12pm till 2pm was filled with Lucas going to the games room and playing with the other children on the ship. It was the worst two hours of Evie’s life as she couldn’t see past the snot nosed kids that were running around covered in germs. It was horrible but she wasn’t allowed to rip Lucas away from this setting until it was 2:00pm as after that it was nap time and boy oh boy was she looking forward to nap time.

2pm rolled around and from 2pm till 4pm it was nap time. Considering Lucas was hyper on all the fun he was having Evie though that putting Lucas down for a nap was going to be like pulling teeth but turns out he is the angel baby that Odette paints him out to be and he went off to sleep with ease. This allowed Evie to catch a nap as well, that was short lived as every time Lucas stirred in his makeshift bed, Evie was up checking on him making sure everything was okay. She was dying for a drink, but through that would be frowned upon whilst looking after a child.

4pm till 5pm was filled with chasing Lucas around the deck of the boat as he played tiggy with Evie. Evie wasn’t sure how she was meant to play fair with a two-year-old but she gave it the best shot she had. She let him win all the time, even though it was killing her. She was natural competitive and this whole bowing down to Master Lucas was grinding her gears but she was oddly enjoying it.

6pm till 7pm was filled with Lucas telling Evie to go have a shower and get dressed as they were going to dinner. Lucas had picked out her dress for her. Evie got Lucas ready first before she tended to herself and finally the two were off to dinner.

7pm with the help of Gabriel Lucas had made a dinner reservation at the dining hall for himself and Evie. Lucas had requested a table by the windows so Evie and himself could look for fishes while they were dining. The dress he had picked out for Evie was a shiny red dress that had long sleeves and stopped just above Evie’s knees. Evie partnered the dress up with a set of black heels and a black clutch handbag. While Lucas was dressed in his tiny little suit. It wasn’t formal night but Lucas didn’t care he was treating his lady friend to dinner. As they sat at the table, Lucas was propped up on a booster seat so he could see over the table and the two waited for their meals to arrive.

To be a fly on the wall as Lucas spoke to Evie about the wiggles and sponge bob square pants, while Evie questioned little Lucas about his love of cars and motorbikes it was all going swell. That was until Synn had made his way over towards the table.

“You two are looking the part this evening.”

Synn had his dangerous smirk on his face, one that Evie didn’t ignore as she looked up at him.

“By any chance have you two seen Joshua?”

As Evie shook her head no, Synn turned to Lucas who had a stern look on his face in which he just spat out the following words to his grandfather.

“Beat it Grandpa, I’m on a date.”

Synn was a little taken back by Lucas’ words but he couldn’t hide the laughter as he looked at Evie who was for once stunned. Surely he couldn’t be serious? But yes, as Evie looked around the table to see everyone dressed up for casual Tuesday they were both dressed up to the nines and Lucas was trying his best to be well behaved for Evie. Evie thought it was cute so she continued to play Lucas’ game as she didn’t want to upset the boy. Evie looked up to Synn with a smile.

“You heard the boy.”

She winked at him and watched as Synn walked away chuckling to himself. He knew that Gabriel was going to have his hands full when he was older, but he didn’t think it would kick in when Lucas was two. The rest of the night went well with Lucas enjoying himself to the point that when it struck 8:30pm his little eyes couldn’t stay open any longer. So, Evie carried him back to the room and changed him into his sleepwear and rocked him to sleep. It didn’t take long for him to be in the land of slumber and Evie was quick to put him down to sleep.

While it was quiet night for Evie she watched Lucas sleep, before she heard the opening and clicking shut. She turned to see Calista returning from her day out and about on the boat. Just as Evie was going to ask how her day was she could see the streams of mascara down her face, to know that everything wasn’t right in the world of Calista. She didn’t say a word, as the blonde just joined Evie’s side on the queenside bed and fell into her arms for a hug. Evie felt her best friend’s body tremble in her arms as she sobbed. Calista didn’t say a word, she just handed Evie over a note, the note that Elijah had left for her to find.

Evie took the note and once she felt Calista slip down her body to hide away under her arm, she quickly unfolded the note. Before Evie could even start to read the words, she heard Calista’s discomfort as she cried out in emotional distress. Evie looked at Calista and then to Lucas to see that he was still sleeping before she ran her fingers through her friend’s hair. Trying to soothe her. As she felt Calista’s body slowly start to calm down Evie started to read the note to herself, and with each word she now knew why Calista was a mess.

Calista,

I never meant for anything like this to happen and as soon as I knew the family had you. I pleaded my case to be the one that could watch over you. I’m sorry for the harm you had to suffer before I came on sight, if I had been there since day one none of this would have happened. You would have been freed. However, I knew that Evie would be coming for you… in fact I’m the one that tipped her off.

They had sent her all over the world on wild goose chases, but as soon as I knew how to reach her I made contact. This was never my intention to keep you locked up, chained up and away from what you deserve the most freedom.

Sadly, we all had a job to do, and my job was to make sure you didn’t escape. At first, I wanted to set you free but I knew it would be too risky. So, I waited until I knew Evie was on her way. That’s when I put the plan in action.

None of this will make sense, or none of it will make up for what I or any of our brother’s wrong doings. Just know that reason I left you go was because since the moment I laid eyes on you… all those years ago. I have loved you.

Not telling you this sooner will be my greatest regret.

Elijah.

As Evie read over the words, she felt Calista’s body go limp under her arm. Putting the note to the side, Evie rested her head on top of her friends and did the only thing she could think of and that was hold her trying to make everything alright. Now Evie was plagued with the realisation that not everything was going to go back to normal and this was only the beginning of their fight.

##

54
Supercard Archives / Crystal Millar Vs Evie Baang
« on: July 01, 2017, 01:17:25 AM »
 
The screen was black, which wasn’t anything new when it came to an Evie Baang promotional. Although instead of the screen coming to life with a glimpse of Evie’s face a lighter of movement could be seen walking up towards the screen from the distance. The figure was wearing all white, something that was well out of Evie’s comfort zone as she knew, she was no angel and only the souls of the innocent and pure could get away with wearing such tone. As the figure swayed herself towards the camera, the brightness of the figure provoked the screen to come alive. It wasn’t until the figure that belonged to a lady, brought herself in full view of the lens did the fans know for sure that it wasn’t the Australian sensation known as Ms Evie Baang. The Woman’s face was covered by the hoodie of the long white dress she was wearing; however, strands of her curly chestnut hair was spilling out and it cascaded around her face. Still her identity wasn’t known until she parted her lightly glossed lips and started this one off for Evie this week.

<FONT COLOR=#bd6bdf> “The stage is set and all that was once a dream has now become a reality. Evie Baang, Crystal Millar, The Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship it all comes down to one night, one date, one match. A match that will either make dreams come true, or create an imperfect nightmare. Will Crystal see out her dreams of keeping her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship around her waist? Will she be able to silence the critics? Will she be able to outstand, outlast and outwit one of the few she is yet to face? Time will tell, but time is ticking away… tick by tick, tock, by tock… there is a countdown running downward and reality is fast approaching. Will the Queen of the Silver screen, have what it takes to hold her throne or are these last few days just her reserving it for the greater possessor?”

The lady lifted her head to the screen and tilted it to the side to show off a well-known smile, a bright white smile that belonged to Mrs Stevens. Her Australian accent sounded song like compared to Evie’s but she had a purpose for being here today, after all she was one half of the training team that had brought Evie into Sin City Wrestling. So, like a proud mother, of course she was going to do her bit to high light her student and give her the proper introduction. Odette rolled her tongue over her white teeth before her hazel eyes stared down the lens of the camera looking into the crowd and the audience that would be watching this at home.

<FONT COLOR=#bd6bdf> “The greater possessor, is whom you may ask? Well do not stress your imaginations any further or feel the need to dig deep into your intelligence to find the answer… for the answer is right before your very eyes. Miss Evie fucking Luna Baang.”

As soon as Odette uttered the words “Miss Evie Fucking Luna Baang.” The vision of the white lady that was Odette shifted and now the war-torn face of Evie Baang was on the screen. Evie as always had her usual black ring attire on, while the massive wolf like hoodie sat proudly on the top of her head. She wasn’t afraid to be a little different, to be eccentric after all she was an enigma compared to the rest of the Bombshells. Evie’s hazel eyes were looking towards the side of the screen, to no doubt where Odette was standing. The Aussie was quick to roll her eyes before parting her deep red painted lips before she spoke. He accent was thick than Odette’s it was harsh and brutal, almost unemotional as if she had nothing but hate streaming through her veins.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Forgive her for her dramatic entrance, it’s just it was too hard for Odette not to get swept up in the thought of I, facing the Queen of the Silver Screen and it was too much for her not to get caught up in the flare of the performance. God love her, the theatrical bitch that she is.”

Evie’s attention turned from the direction of where Odette was standing back to the lens of the camera. She looked tired, worn out but still she looked as if she could go another twelve rounds and still not give up or give in. It had been a long, long week for Evie Baang, something that you will all be a witness to soon. The Aussie’s jet-black hair was straightened and down the sides of her face, forming a waterfall appearance while her makeup did very little to cover her bruised right eye. As might have appeared to be a mess, but her sick and twisted smile just proved to the world that she enjoyed it.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now I will agree with one thing she had to say and that is this, at Summer Xtreme you will all witness a dream be achieved for either myself or for Crystal, while the loser will be face with nothing but a cold hard nightmare. A reality if you will. You see Crystal has high hopes and big goals in mind as she tells us her dreams week in and week out about her retaining her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship and yet she spits words towards us like she is deserving and that she is the one and only one that can lead the Bombshell division into the light. Casting the World Bombshell Championship in the light that it deserves. She bangs on about her merits and her desires, her dreams and visions of how she is going to lead us, lead us all into the golden era of greatness… she provokes her starlets into believing that she has what it takes to support them and to shut the critics down. But, yet, when the time for dreaming is over… when the time from removing her head from the pillow arises on Sunday the ninth of July. She will learn that sometimes dreams, are just nightmares just itching to be released.”

That cold cruel smile was just lingering on her face as she paused to give the audience a chance to catch up and focus on the words that she was saying. Her focus in her eyes shifted as she lifted her head to the camera, so now the footage was just focusing on her lips as she started to speak once more.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “And when it all boils down to it, on the Grand Princess Cruise liner, she will not be faced with hope, she will not come nose to nose with optimism and chance… Crystal Millar will be walking into the darkness, while seeking refuge with the few remaining starlets she has left… hoping they will be enough to light her way and guide her through the shadows. Only to find out that Summer XXXTreme will be the resting grounds of her hopes and her dreams. Davey Jones’, fucking locker won’t be in the sea that night… it will be in the very middle of that six-sided ring and once she enters there will be no coming out. The flash light she will be holding on to very so tight will combust and everything she has been working on, everything she has been training for will come into despair.”

Her tongue rolled across her white teeth as she took her time, thinking of the words she wanted to say next. Lord knows how much Evie wanted to say about Crystal but she knew now wasn’t the right time to be releasing it all as she had to wait. A quality Evie was very good at, waiting. Pulling the wold hoodie down over her eyes some more Evie continued with her promotional, hoping to pull the fans that were interested in this match into the hype so they could be excited for the match that was going to occur next Sunday night.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “For I am her misery, I am her anguish, I am the darkness and she will learn the hard way that all of her planning all of her hopes and all of her dreams, will be nothing but distant farfetched concepts. The chances of her walking away from Summer XXXTreme with her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship around her waist are insignificant and worthless. And, once again her following will be left welding the wounds that come with the shallow depths of frustration and regret all because she promised them. Once again, she promised them that she would lead them, that she would protect them and that she would save them.”

An evil laughter escaped Evie’s lips as she thought about how Crystal’s fans would be left devastated next Sunday night it was chilling to her. Although the disappoint to Crystal’s fans wasn’t her main priority. Her focus was purely on the removal of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship from around Crystal’s waist. To do so, she would accomplish one of her goals that she has for herself all she needed to do was no wait for the days to count down.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “They won’t be the ones whom need saving. It will be the Queen of the Silver Screen herself, who will find herself reaching out for a hero and yet, when she believes that her fans will turn into her saving grace, her white knights, her saviours only then will she realise that she is all alone. Like a lost island, surrounded by nothing but icy waters, forgotten in time. They will abandon her, because they know as soon as the tides change in this match and as soon as they know that the victory will be mine, they will flee from her. As they know that in two weeks following her loss she will turn on them. It’s history, a history that repeats, time and time again… a time warp if you will. Crystal might claim that she has the fans hearts in her best interest, however, let history remind you of where you stand with her.”

The sound of silence took over the airways once more as Evie stopped to give the fans some time to reflect upon all the times Crystal has turned on them when she lost what was most valuable to her the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. A scene that Evie was begging for a repeat of. Evie’s eyes lifted as she looked down into the lens of the camera in front of her and the Aussie, knew it was time to wrap this one up. She had given Crystal a taste of what was coming her way and she had given the SCW fans a glimmer of her mindset.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, the little black sheep will lose her flock, will lose her Shepard and will lose her purpose all in the matter of one night. One single night. Let the reign of Crystal be over and let the promises and dreams of joy, of proving everyone wrong and of saving the division be over. Let the beginning of the end begin. For as soon as I capture the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, nothing will be the same. You wanted a shake-up in the Bombshell division, well my strangers that will dress themselves and pretend to be my friends… in just a matter of fucking days. You will feel a shift in power when it comes to flocking the strays, you feel a pull in strength and a new hierarchy will be formed. It’s time for you all to be kept in line, it’s time for you all to be pulled into place and it’s time for less bullshit and more fucking action.”

Evie paused and before she looked to the side to see Odette, giving her the thumbs up. With a dramatic roll of her eyes she turned back towards the viewers and let them have another piece of her mind.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “See you next week Crystal, and just know that as your time as the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion is fading away, escaping your hands like the sands of time. Your service to the Bombshell division and championship will not be forgotten oh, no sweet, dear little lamb. It will be elapsed, disremembered, faded away into darkness.”

That bold shameless smirk was on her face once more as she was driven to pull apart the career that Crystal had made for herself in Sin City Wrestling. With only one last thing left to said Evie was quick to fire it away so she could get back to training for the fight of her life.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I do not simply just live in the darkness, but I am the darkness and your light shall not shine when you finally meet me. Prepare yourself Crystal, as the end is near and soon you’ll be drowning and no one… no one will be reaching out to save you.”

Evie just smirked as the camera panned in on her devilish face. She was cold and relaxed but everyone knew that this was just the clam before the storm. As once the Aussie stepped foot inside the six-sided ring on board the Princess Cruise liner, she would be nothing but vicious and calculated. As the camera panned out, the screen faded to darkness and everything went quiet. Was this truly the beginning of the end for Crystal Millar’s reign? Was this truly the start of the Evie “Era” only time would tell and that deadline was fast approaching. Find out next Sunday night at Summer XXXTreme.

##

The scene opens inside the new domain of Evie Baang, while the location isn’t known the fact that this isn’t her full time new home is evident. Her belongings are still in her two suitcases, while it looks to be just a rundown dingy hotel room. For days now, people have wondered why she had moved away from Cuba and well hopefully in a few short hours you’ll see why she had to. As the scene scrolls away from the living room, that also is the bedroom it pans across to see Miss Evie Baang leaning on the kitchen bench looking towards the camera as if she was waiting for it all along. Without a single second wasted once she knew she was in view she started to speak, wanting to get this one out of the way, after all she was a busy lady who had things to do.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So here we go, on another fun filled week of… oh my fucking god, if I continue with that bubbly bullshit I swear I’m going to make myself fucking puke.”

Evie lifts the piping hot coffee mug in her hands up to her lips to take a sip, the taste of coffee was something that she normally hated but it was necessary to keep her awake this week. Lying across the kitchen bench in front of her was what appeared to be a case file and what was in it was pictures of the men that had appeared in her last few promotionals. However, the picture that was directly under her elbows was an image of her still missing best friend Calista.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Welcome fuckbags, to the week that is the story of my motherfucking life. Now, let me just get a few things off my chest. One, I’m sick of people asking me why I always seem to cut the beginning of my promotionals from inside a kitchen? Well here’s your answer, this is the only way you’ll ever get to see me in a kitchen, hashtag not fucking wife material, hashtag just because you wank about it, doesn’t mean it’s ever going to happen.”

She winked at the camera, as she pulled the case file together and started to stack all the pictures up so she could put them all in a pile. It looked as if she was packing up to go somewhere. Evie was dressed in a long flowing green dress that really brought out her black hair and her tanned skin. Her feet were bare as she stood in the kitchen, taking sips of her coffee in between the gaps of silence that had now fallen on the room.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Two, Dear Mr man who writes up the Supercards and Show match blurbs to get the fan interested in the matches. Please note that I’m not the perpetually PMSing challenger with serious anger issues you paint me out to be. In fact, I’m just fucking horny there’s a difference… so please correct yourself in future. Plus, I’m not angry I’m just a vile vulgar female who loves to smash in the pretty fuck faces of the people who come into my way. When Brandi did it, it was funny and cute because she was a big bouncy drunk, yet when I do it? I get painted as the type that needs to be wheeled off to a white padded room with hourly injections. Not amused.”

Evie continued to shuffle the papers before she tucked they away in the file, before she pushed them aside towards her Jimmy Choo handbag that was sitting on the counter top. Her hazel eyes traced back to the lens of the camera before she continued on her merry way.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “And finally, Three, I seriously hate it when people start a flashback but don’t fucking finish the flashback I mean come on, for fuck sake it’s not that fucking hard. Like hello, why don’t you just buy us a fucking book and rip it in half and you keep the fucking ending, so were all sitting on the edge of our seats wondering what the fuck is going on next?”

That sarcastic smile was on her face as she held back her laughter, she was taking the piss and she knew it. Before she continued Evie ran her right hand through her long black hair, pushing it to one side of her face as she turned around and rested her back up against the kitchen counter. She seemed a little on edge, a little antsy almost as if she had somewhere to be and this was just taking up her time.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I know, that this is me taking the piss out of myself, but fuck you… I needed a good lead into my week that was. So, enjoy the fucking show and learn what it’s like to be a woman, like me.”

Looking down at her watch Evie sighed, knowing that she was wasting time but she had to do something to keep her mind busy because the next forty-eight hours of her life would be the most trailing. Turning back to look at the camera Evie’s cold smile was on her face, she didn’t want them to see that her mind was running at a million miles a minute as she was normally in control of everything she put her mind into.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I’ll be here when you get back, well that’s a fucking lie as well because you know I always throw in a fancy fucking flashback so you don’t have to sit through the piss poor pathetic parts of my day. I mean who really wants to sit back and watch me have breakfast, have a shower, clam your cock and balls Steve Ramone… and plan my day out like some of the fucking idiots post in their weekly match promotionals and think that they are being very deep and insightful. No one and I mean no one wants to see what it’s like being on set of one of your horrendous farfetched ball yanking movies Crystal… move on, be creative and for fuck sake, please for the love of God don’t do the most predictable thing EVER and hold the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship up at the end of your promotional like you do each week… what a fucking bore.”

Ah yes, a match tie in, good girl Evie. As Evie just smirked at the camera, knowing that her comments were going to get under the skin of some of her workmates she just seemed unfazed. She was tired of not saying what she wanted to say so hell she might as well say them now before she runs out of time to do so.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Now, let’s pick back up from where I left you all last in flashback Evie land, I think it was at the part where my cute and adorable friend Calista and I were walking towards my house that was being invaded? Also, really look into this flashback and try and find the hidden meaning and the reason why I’m sharing this with you. I’m not just showing you this because I fucking want you to know that I was a crazy fucked up teen that had no concept of danger. No, I’m trying to open your fucking eyes so you can find out who I am as a person. Plot twist maybe I’m not a fucked up and mean as you all think. Plot twist, maybe I’m exactly who you think I am?”

She faked a shocked look on her face, as if she was toying with the fans and viewer at home. She knew exactly what she was but hey some people out there thought that she was someone else, hell some people even thought she could be sweet and well mannered. All of that was done for Evie, she couldn’t see past her past and that why she believed that she was a horrible person. Not only that she had to believe that she was a horrible person to make it through the next two days of her life or everything would just implode and everything she has ever loved would be gone. There was no time to show weakness and in her mind, there was no weakness to be shown. The Aussie turned to look back at the camera once more knowing that now was the right time to wrap this one up so she could get underway with her plans for the week.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Anyway, fuck off for now and I’ll see you all on the other side and who knows where you’ll find yourself? Maybe back in Cuba? Who knows, all I know is that I’m rambling and I really don’t have fucking time to be. So, once again enjoy the flashback, or not I really couldn’t give a flying fuck.”

In true Evie style she didn’t wave goodbye, she didn’t sign off she just left the footage rolling as she proceeded to place her coffee cup in the sink before heading out of the shot. Leaving us to wonder where is she off to and what is she up to and why did she have a case file on her kitchen counter? Also, did she really move out of Ben’s lavish Cuban home to live here in this god-awful dump? What the hell? Evie had some explaining to do, but all good things come to those who wait and well it’s about time we all stop waiting because good things well answers are heading our way. The camera was still rolling as the sounds of her two large suitcases being pulled along the ground caught the airways, and as the Australian walked past the camera once more she collected the file with all the photos in it and her handbag before the scene cut to static.

What on earth is happening and where in the world could Evie be darting off to, just a few days before she is required to be on the Grand Princess Cruise liner for the massive supercard that is known as Summer XXXTreme.

##

Running towards a war zone, it not really something people do day in and day out. I mean unless you’re in the army, navy, air force, police force you know one of those jobs where your life is on the line the minute you wake up and put the uniform on. However, heading into the line of battle isn’t something a fourteen-year-old child should have to come face to face with and yet here they were just two young girls, walking hand in hand into what could only be described as hell.

They had just witnessed from the park a black ford ranger slam into the front gates of Evie’s home and three grown men jump from the truck before it burst into flames. Of course, it burst into flames, why wouldn’t it? The three men were armed and ready for war and war that involved Evie’s family. This was something that she knew was going to happen one day, she knew one day her father’s side business would piss off the wrong people and here they were right on her door step.

By the time Calista and Evia had arrived back to the house, the three men were already inside and the sounds of bullets spiralling through the air was piercing to the young girl’s ears but yet she still stood by her best friend’s side as she looked into the busted from door of her family home.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “What’s your plan, Evie?”

Evie just turned to look at Calista with a blank look on her face, what was her plan? She didn’t have a plan all she knew is that her family was under attack and everything her father had taught her was now coming into play. Evie quickly pulled Calista to her side before she walked her best friend over to a large bottlebrush bush that was beside the front window of her house. They both ducked down into the garden so they could peep through the window to see what on earth was going on inside. To Evie’s dismay her living room that over looked the street was ransacked, everything was over turned. Photos were smashed, memories broken while the pillows on the sofas were littered in bullet holes. She couldn’t work out if this was a scare attack or if this was the real deal. Either way she kept her ears open as she was listening out for her parents.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “Evie, what are you going to do? We should call the police.”

Calista was holding her mobile phone and holding it out towards Evie, she didn’t know what to do and the fear of god was in her eyes. She was trying to figure out why her friend would walk towards the danger instead of running away freeing herself.  Evie just turned to look at Calista and she shook her head no.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “If you call the police, they will take me away from them.”

She was talking about her parents, the fear of being separated was enough to drive her to do some stupid thinking in a situation like this. As Evie popped her head back up to look into the window, she could hear for the first time her mother’s screams that were soon ended abruptly as the sound of a 9mm slicing open her mother’s throat cut the sound of her scream in half. Evie watched as her mother fell to the floor, in the kitchen that was just behind the living room. She watched as a pool of blood formed around her neck and she watched as the man who had shot and killed her take three more rounds and plant them into her chest. It wasn’t a message, this was the real deal and now she had to do something. Evie turned to her friend and with her last words she could speak before shock kicked in she gave her friend a demand.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You need to stay here.”

Without another thing said, the blood that was flowing through Evie’s veins felt like fire. Standing up from her spot in the garden Evie walked along the front of her house, turning back she made sure Calista was well hidden with the thick bush she was sitting in. it was near on impossible to see her, once she knew her friend was safe she darted down the side before turning into her back yard. She knew a secret entrance that her father had created to let them have access into the basement for when times got a little hairy and well this was one of those times.

The back of Evie’s family home was lined with windows so the path from the brickwork corner to the basement entrance wasn’t going to be easy. Especially as it was what the kitchen over looked. As Evie peered around the corner, she could see the man still standing over her mother before he kneeled down and started to remove the jewels that were around her neck. This wasn’t a robbery, it was something far more personal and she knew her father would be waiting it out in the basement. In that moment, she couldn’t work out if her father was being a coward for not helping her mother, or if he was being smart to save himself so she still has him around either way she didn’t have time to think about it. All she wasn’t to do was help her family protect what was theirs.

Evie took a moment to see that the man was occupied with what he was raiding from her mother and she made the mad dash across the lawn towards the door of the basement. It was covered with a pile of grass clippings that she made short work in pushing to the side before she found the pin coded protected door. As she looked up and over to the glass windows seeing that she was exposed and that anyone could see her she quickly fumbled through the numbers before she gets to code correct. Quickly opening the basement door, she slides in and shuts it behind her, before she is surrounded by darkness.

To her left she fumbles for the light switch, that is somewhere on the wall but as she desperately seeks it she feels the presence of someone behind her and before she can flick the lights on they are grabbing her from behind. Evie didn’t let out a scream as the person wrapped their right arm around her face, yanking on it tightly as they pulled her petite body into theirs. With the last bit of leverage, she had Evie quickly found the light switch and she flicked on the lights. As the fluros buzzed to life, the man that was holding her in a death like grip was her father. It took him a while to realise that he had his daughter in his hands before he let her go.

<FONT COLOR=#eaa92d> “What the fuck are you doing here?”

Was all he could growl out as he looked at his daughter disgusted that she would be in the basement while the family house was being raided upstairs. She had half a mind to ask him the same question, but at the time she was just caught up with what was happening.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “They, they… they… killed mum.”

She expected there to be a fire in her father’s eyes, but there was nothing just coldness. She couldn’t put her finger on it was he mad because his wife was dead? Or was he cold because he just simply didn’t care. Evie couldn’t believe how stale his emotions were, she couldn’t believe his lack of response. She watched as her father turned around and headed over towards the large round table in the middle of the room. She watched as her father opened three large black duffle bags up and one by one he started filling them with money, guns, passports, knifes anything he could grab he was putting them in the duffle bags looking to make his escape. Evie watched as her father just calmly zipped up the three bags and slung them over his shoulders. Before he headed towards the internal door of the basement.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What are you doing? Where are you going? They’re out there?”

Evie was trying to plead with him, trying to work out why her father was thinking about walking into the line of fire but what she didn’t count on was what happened next. Without a single emotion on her father’s face he turned around as the basement doors behind him opened. She watched as one of the mask men took one of the duffle bags form her father before another one of the intruders took the other. As Evie’s eyes scanned between the horror that was unfolding before her eyes, she realised that this wasn’t what it seemed in fact it was planned. That’s where she heard her father’s voice and that’s when he said those words that play over and over and over in her mind.

<FONT COLOR=#eaa92d>“I wish you didn’t have to witness this Poppy.”

She watched as the third man came down and collected the last duffle bag leaving her father with free hands. Her eyes followed his every action as he slipped his left hand into the jacket pocket pulling out a cigar, while his fumbled around for a lighter with his other hand. Once he found It he brought the cigar up to his lips and he lit it, before he puffed away at the brown stick that was in his mouth.

<FONT COLOR=#eaa92d>“Your mother, she was going to leave us Poppy… she was going to take all of us down, by going to the police.”

He was lying and she could tell by the way he was hiding his eyes while he spoke to her. She just couldn’t figure out why, however she didn’t have to wonder for long as the men that had raided their house now left the scene and her father turned on his heels to follow them.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What are you doing?”

Was all she could muster up with her words, before she watched him leave. He didn’t have an explanation he just left closing the door behind her. He knew that she knew that he was lying so the easiest decision he could make was just walking away, leaving her. In all her life, she never thought he would leave her, nor would he organise a hit on his own wife, her mother and their home. He had set this all up so it looked like a raid, so when they police came they would find one dead body, one missing person and one girl locked up in a basement. The headlines would read, quiet suburban cul-de-sac, one murdered, one kidnapped, one locked away. That how he wanted to go down, I mean what cop would believe this story if Evie was to retell it? Or was he living by the hope that Evie would keep her mouth shut like she was trained to do.

However, that’s not how the papers read the following morning, it was simply one dead, two missing.

While her father left her locked in the basement, he left the seen leaving his dead wife and child behind. It wasn’t until Calista who was still on the outside noticed that Evie’s father was involved that she waited for them to take off in a getaway car before she made her move. Calista ran through the open door and searched each room of the house, calling out Evie’s name until she could hear the sound of her best friend’s voice. She charged down stairs and went in search for her, only to find Evie was locked in a room and out of her reach. Well so Evie thought. Calista’s hands fumbled away at her hair, pulling out a bobby pin before she made light work of the padlock that was keeping Evie locked away from her. As soon as the lock was broke, the door was opened and Calista rushed towards her friend hugging her.

<FONT COLOR=#eb72d9> “We need to go.”

Evie just nodded in agreeance and for the first time, she had finally had a taste of what betrayal truly was.  

##

Well it wasn’t as detailed as I would have hoped but you get the point, right? Shit happened and Calista never left Evie go through it alone and now she is being held against her will all because of one reason… Evie Baang. The scene shifts from the flashback point, to open inside the spacious surrounds of a private jet. The Jet is already up and flying and well, the destination was a few more hours away. Evie could be found sitting in her swivel chair looking down at her gold watch, making every second feel like a minute and every minute feel like an hour. She had her IPhone against her face as she spoke into the speaker, as she was deep in conversation. It wasn’t until she felt like the audience had now returned to her that she started to speak towards them both.  

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Ah fuck me, you’re back so soon?”

Evie looked at the audience with a smile, while the person on the other end of the phone had no godly idea what she was talking about. The voice on the other end of the phone roared to life, letting the fans know who he was.  

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “I’m sorry what?”

It was a thick English accent, that screamed Gabriel Stevens because well it was her trainer and mentor when it came to the wrestling world. Evie just pointed at the phone and shook her head before she spoke back to her trainer.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Not you Gabriel, the people that are now watching this at home. Carry on.”

She dropped her hand to her lap before she heard Gabriel’s voice pick up once more.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “As I was saying Evie, are you sure you don’t want to fit in some last-minute training before your match up next Sunday?”

Evie looked at her watch once more, she knew she should have been training her arse off for her match up this week but sometimes things in life just over lap and this was one of those times. She was fighting for her friend’s life and she was fighting for her chance to become the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Gabe, I would love to, however I can’t right now being that I’m on my way to Russia but I can promise you next week on the boat I will be all yours. After all, I’m going to have to pick your mind for a good finisher for this one.”

She was trying to turn his attention from the fact she had just told him she was on a flight bound for Russia as she knew he would be eager to know why. After all she had been dying to get this match and now since she had it she didn’t seem to be taking it very seriously. That was on the outside, however, Evie knew that once this week was over with she was going to have to put the hard yards in next week to make up for lost time.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “What’s wrong with the finishers that you have?”

He was quick to reply, he didn’t understand why Evie would want to change what she had to work with just days out from facing Crystal but he knew that she was a fast learner and she could probably get away with it.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I need something that Crystal isn’t going to see coming, so she feels blind-sided when I hit and well she’ll be too dazed and confused to kick the fuck out. Making me, your first ever student to reach the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. Come on buddy, I know you have something in mind for me?”

Evie was trying to ease her mind as she spoke to him, knowing that within a matter of hours she would be in Russia and everything would be tipped on its head. I mean would she even make it to Summer XXXTreme? Normally she would numb her pain of waltz into battle by talking to Calista, but she wasn’t around and she couldn’t exactly contact her at the moment.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “I always have something in mind for you, don’t take that the wrong way. I know how your mind works.”

Evie winked, she knew exactly how her mind worked as well and he knew sometimes her tongue made her speak words before her brain could stop them when it came to being inappropriate. Regardless of him being her coach, if there was a moment for her to ruin with rude banter she would take up that opportunity.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I’d say something, but Odette would kill me and well… that wouldn’t be much fun a week out from the biggest match in my career. I mean not the actual match it’s self that award still belongs to Alexis for our barbwire match, but this is the one where I either make or break my career in Sin City Wrestling.”

She was being honest with Gabriel which was refreshing, he liked that she could tell him most of the things that were on her mind. However, he wasn’t stupid and he knew she was up to something in her spare time but he had that thought of what she was doing at home was none of his concern.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “It is your defining moment, but know a loss here wouldn’t kill you.”

Evie just kept her eyes focused on the time as she heard Gabriel speak, it’s not that she wanted him to hurry up it’s just she wanted the time to eat away so she could get to work.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I really would of humiliation.”

Her accent made that sound a lot harsher than what it was, the thought of losing to Crystal was the last thing on Evie’s mind. She needed to beat her to cement her place in Sin City Wrestling. Not only that if she walked away with a loss after beating half the roster in her quest from the blast from the past, what was it all for? She would have just wasted her time. That’s why she was praying for the victory for herself and Raab.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “We all lose at times Evie, you need to see that and remember that. As much as we know you have what it takes to beat Crystal, sometimes things don’t go to plan. Don’t let your confidence shoot you in the arse.”

That was such an Australian thing to say, so he knew that he had been hanging around Odette and herself to much. Evie just smiled as she listened to him speak he was giving her the reality check that she needed to hear but not exactly wanted to listen to.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Thanks for the load of confidence Coach Barrett”

She knew he was smiling on the other end of the phone, she also knew that Ben Jordan would smile at that reference. However, she didn’t have time to think about making other people happy. As she watched her watch tick on by she just let out a sigh before Gabriel’s voice stole her attention.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “You know I believe in you and you know, I know you have what it takes. Just remember you need to stay in control of the moment, not just be thinking of the outcome. If Crystal thinks your distracted for one moment she’ll pounce.”

Gabriel was right, I mean when wasn’t he right? Crystal wasn’t one to be sneezed at when it came to in ring competition she was considered one of the best and had beaten many of the best that SCW had to offer. Evie knew she had to keep her head in the game with it came to Summer XXXTreme but for right now she was in two minds and that was the distance between real life and work life. Gabriel wanted his student to realise that she had the entire world before her and she could take it all, but she had to stay focused. Right now, he knew she wasn’t focused that’s why he was trying to rechannel her mind in the right path leading her to make the right decision.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I don’t get distracted Gabriel. It’s one of the best qualities about me.”

She was still cracking jokes, something she was known to do well all the time and it’s not that Gabriel minded it was just he hoped that his words were actually sinking in.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “So, the time Synn reached across you to grab the salt shaker never happened?”

Evie blurting out a chuckle as she remembered the day she spilt her coke all over the waiter when Synn had reached across her to grab the salt shaker. In her defence, it was her first-time meeting Synn and well she normally doesn’t get nervous but he was a powerful being that deserved a little awe being reserved for him. It’s not that she feared him, it was she simply respect him for who he was and that was enough to cause her to be a little less Evie on that day.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “What can I say, Grandpapi has some nice forearms, their veiny… you know I love a good veiny...”

The sound of Gabriel coughing on the phone cause her to stop before his English accent took over.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Don’t finish that, I don’t want to be sick. Now care to explain to me, why you’re heading off to Russia a week before your match?”

Ah he hadn’t forgotten or missed what she had said earlier, how could he? After all he was the master of minds. Evie’s smile just shifted into a frown, she didn’t want to hide the truth from him but there was no way he would understand what she was heading into.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I heard the weather is nice this time of year, I’m going to take advantage of it.”

She was testing the waters of his intelligence and Gabriel knew it, he didn’t appreciate it but he knew that Evie had more walls up then a maze when it came to figuring out her personality.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “It’s Russia, the weather is always shit. Try again.”

He was right, it always seemed cold and gross in Russia, so she wasn’t winning him over with that white lie. However, he knew she was just leading him away from the path of what she was really up to and not bold face lying at him. There is a difference and Evie had to play on the difference to keep everything in her life a secret and out of the public eye. Not that Gabriel would tell anyone, but he would sure as hell be involved in her world if she was to let him know the slightest of details.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e>I’m visiting my secret family and you know paying my child support?”

She held back her laughter once more as Gabriel just sighed on the other end of the phone.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “I really hate you at times, you know, that right?”

She knew that she was trying at times but she knew that he kinda respected that. Gabriel just laughed as Evie was quick to reply.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You love me, now go enjoy your week of freedom without me, because once that boat sets sails… we aren’t stopping training until I have a new finisher.”

Evie just held back a laugh as in her mind that didn’t come across as innocent either but she seriously meant an in-ring finisher. She could sense Gabriel shaking his head on the other side of the phone before he spoke out.

<FONT COLOR=#a3a8a2> “Be safe Evie.”

Her laughter stopped and she just smiled politely feeling a little at ease knowing that someone is worried about her health and wellbeing.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “Always.”

As Evie hung up the phone, she turned to look out the window on the plane looking out into the pitch-black sky knowing that everything was about to change in just a matter of a few hours so much so she shouldn’t really be promising people that she was going to win at Summer XXXTreme however a girl can dream that everything is turn out alright, now can’t she?

##

A few hours later after the plan had landed the plan was in full motion although it appears that Evie had forgotten to do one of the most important things when it comes to preparing for ones match up. Match focus, just kidding she’s all over this shit.

The moon was beaming through the clouds and casting a perfect light on one of the deserted back roads, in a city that was Longley forgotten in Russia. However, tonight the street that were normally dead and empty were being graced by the lost Australian. Evie Baang was dressed from the floor up covered in black, from her black timberlands, to her black skin-tight neoprene pants, to her black torn tank top, to the black hoodie that is over her head. If she was looking to stay hidden she was going the right way about it. Evie hand her mind on other things but she knew she had to get this over and done with.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So here we go, coming to a close of week one of the lead up to Summer XXXTreme and what do we have to show for it? For me, my hands are still empty but for Crystal she gets to live life knowing that she has one week left with the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. Just one week left to do everything she has ever dreamed of doing with it. So, she will take it out on dates, she will walk the streets, displaying its grandness, she will hold it above her head at the end of her promotional and for what? For the promise that she will make to everyone that she is planning to walk out of Summer XXXTreme with the championship around her waist. She will promise you all, that she will dig down deep and she will find the power and drive that is required to beat me because she is born to be a champion, she is born to be a leader and because it’s her legacy.”

Evie looked towards the audience at home before she smiled, parting her blood red lips.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “All legacies must come to an end and next Sunday night the legacy of Millar will be put to rest one more time. She might make you all the promises in the world, she might call you her starlets and her reason for being but we all know she will turn on you in a heartbeat because she is a selfish egotistical champion who only bothers to show up to work when the timing suits her. Where was she when she wasn’t in the title picture? She was lost, gone, on a break… and yet as soon as she saw an opening she launched herself back into the title fight by going after Melody Grace. However, she didn’t just go after Melody she had the audacity to pull a young girl from the crowd and mock and disrespect her.”

Evie stops for the fans can remember what she is talking about before she continues.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “This is your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion, people. A low life bully who would use a child to get her point across because she is too powerless, too weak, to narrow minded to make a statement with her own hands. People having been asking me, why I attacked her after she won back her Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship? People want to know why I would go that low, why I would sink into something so selfish? I say why the fuck not? And yet here is the thing Crystal can go on and call me cowardly, she can say that I was gutless to put my hands on her after her long gruelling match… Here’s the thing, I made a statement I made a fucking impact and I used my own fucking hands to do so. I made it evident to Crystal that I’m not going to fuck around with mind games, I’m not going to fuck around pulling children out of the crowd to mind fuck them. I’m going to bring the fight to her and her only, no fucking bullshit. No smoke and mirrors and what is our champion doing? Posing backstage as a reporter? Christina Rose.”

Evie just shakes her head from side to side.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “This is fucking troll that wants us to take her seriously? This is the type of World Bombshell Champion she wants to be? The type of champion to hide behind her multiple faces. Well let me tell you this Crystal, Christina, Queen of the Silver screen, you can be whoever the fuck you want next Sunday night, it still won’t change the outcome your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship is coming home with me. I really wish you could open your eyes and see the chances of you keeping your Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship ared receding faster than your hairline.”

Evie held back a chuckle before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So, what will you tell your starlets Crystal what lies will spread this time round? Will you tell them that you know who I am and you know how to beat me? will you tell them that facing me doesn’t scare you? Will you tell them that I will just be another walk in the park for you? I dare you, because it will only just show the world how delusional you really are. A fighting champion, that’s what you have claimed to be and yet what have you done? What have you done since winning your championship back? Nothing. Oh, forgive me you joined the black sheep seeking protecting and seeking guidance because let’s be honest… everything you have ever done on your own has been worthless. You’re a follower Crystal and your actions show that time and time again, whatever is in, you’re all over it and as soon as the trends changes so does your attitude to reflect the situation. For a woman who claims to be one of the realest things to ever step foot in side Sin City Wrestling, you sure as hell look of plastic to me.”

Evie stops and looked up at the moon before her attention shifts back to the audience at home.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “No, I’m not talking about your barely-fucking-there-a-cup-titties. I’m talking about your personally your character the way you bounce between being a good girl and a bad girl. All things that you slice people down about doing and yet here you are doing them yourself. You really need to find your path in life and stick on it because this flopping around make your look like a weak pathetic dick head. No wonder, the division stops when you claim the top spot.”

Looking at her watch Evie knows she has a bit of time left up she sleeve before she continues.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “So here we go Crystal, finally after weeks of myself earning the chance to face the champion for the Bombshell Championship I get to go toe to toe with you. To say I’m disappointed not to be facing Melody Grace in understatement but you will have to do. I just hope you know what you’re getting yourself into. I hope you’re ready, because if you’re not. You will pay the ultimate price, as not only will I take your championship I will drag you from ring post to ring post and make a mockery of everything you have ever done in Sin City Wrestling and why? Why would I want to strip you of everything you have done? Sure, I have no reason to dislike you, it’s just simply I don’t give a fuck about you or what you stand for or how you only show up when you think you’re going to be rewarded. It’s called putting in the work and all you did to get back into the title bitch was whinge and bitch because you didn’t get your rematch. A rematch you threw away when you hung up your boots to cry about your loss. Sure, I might not be on the show every week, but nor are you and you are our champion? You are the one we are meant to look up to? The leader?”

Evie just shakes her head from side to side.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “You don’t lead by example you show us what not to do once the spotlight is on us and fuck, do you give us valuable life lessons once we reach the top. Now I know you’re going to say I don’t deserve to be fighting for the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship and hell you might be right… but I fucking worked for it. Belinda, Orchid, Salco, Sammi Marlowe all had to suffer at these hands, while I was on my path to the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship. So, what makes you think you will end up with a different fate? Not only them but Kate and Polly has seen what I can do when I am focused, so what makes you think that distract me or keep me from accomplishing the one thing I have said I have wanted to do since day one? That Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship is what I got into wrestling for and I’ll be damned if I’m going to let a half bald headed troll stand between myself and the championship. You might be its keeper for the moment Crystal but at Summer XXXTreme, I’ll be the one with the tools and the keys to overcome you. Hell, I’ll even make it look easy.”

 Evie looked to her side before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “The whole Bombshell roster has tried to warn you; Alexis and Mercedes have told you what awaits you and yet you still think you stand a chance. The only chance you have on your side, is the one you have made up in your mind. Your reign is coming to an end and it will be highlighted at Summer XXXTreme when I take the one thing that is keeping you around away from you. The Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship, won’t be leaving the Grand Princess Cruise on your shoulder or around your waist, it will be leaving in my possession.”

And Evil smile crosses her face.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “I’m not saying that I deserve this, I’m saying that I have worked for this… and that beating you for the belt will be so worth the backlash. I have no doubt you will doubt me, I have no doubt you will under estimate me and that right there will be the nail in your coffin because I’m not the one to be undermined Crystal. I should be respected and feared, because I know everything there is to know about you when it comes to being in the ring and you simply don’t know anything about me. I have the leverage, I have the drive and what do you have? You have the make believe and the pretend… you might think you’re going to outsmart me, or outwit me… and that will lead to you beating me but I can promise you. You cannot outsmart what you do not understand and you will never understand me there for you will never be able to control me or manipulate me, like you do to everyone else in your life.”

Evie shakes her head as if to back up her statement before she speaks once more.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “It’s time to face the facts Crystal, you have met you match and she is coming for you at Summer XXXTreme… so all you have to do now is wait, wait out your last remaining days as champion because you cannot prepare for the unknown and when it comes to reading people, you’re a predictable little book lost in a big fucking library.”

Evie sees that she has run out of time and she quickly wraps this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#1eb90e> “May the lord have mercy on your soul Crystal, because I sure as hell won’t.”

The scene is quick to fade leaving the viewers at home what Evie Baang is up to, however, you’ll have to tune in next week to see how this one unfolds.

55
Climax Control Archives / Vulnerable
« on: June 09, 2017, 11:54:04 PM »
 It had been a while since Sin City Wrestling was graced with the shadows of a black screen but fear not as the screen was pitch black, no lights, no sounds just darkness. It was fitting as it matched her cold dead heart and her withering soul that people were hell bent on saving. Although how could one be truly saved when there was nothing they needed rescuing from. The screen stayed black for a few moments to capture the attention of the viewers watching in the audience or well the puppets behind the screens. After a few more seconds of darkness the screen started to crackle to life, stirring, showing signs of existence. It was finally brought into the light as the right side of Evie Baang’s face just appeared on the screen. Her facials were cold, stone like, morbid. The fans just knew she was going to be in a mood, a mood they all knew too well. She seemed distant but somewhat fully focused as her hazel eyes stared down the lens in front of her. The green glistened in her eyes, that were haunting the viewers through the screen. Her plum lips were painted red, that beamed off her dead straight black hair as she just looked into the lens, knowing that this footage would be seen by a sea of people she took her time in starting her speech this week.

“No disqualifications and no count outs. No rules and no restrictions, no time limits and no restraints. Welcome to my wonderland. Welcome to utopia.”

The harsh think Australian accent was bold and confident, as the woman behind the voice rolled her tongue across her blood red lips. As if the thought of her match up this Sunday night was enough to wet her appetite. No rules, was right up her alley and it was poor Polly Playtime and Kate Steele that would learn this the hard way Sunday night.

“A Ménage a trois of violence if you will and it all comes to life before your very eyes this Sunday night at Climax Control. What lucky, little, lambs you all are. You get to sit back relax and watch the weak be ripped to shreds and the strong walk away without a single scratch. Without a bother. Let’s look at the line-up, shall we? The weak? Polly Playtime and Kate Steele and well the strong?”

Evie didn’t have to say her name as the evil and demeaning smirk that had strolled across her lips was now evident. The confidence poured from her posture as she kept her eyes focus on the lens before her. She let her words sink in before she continued.

“Three former champions all fighting to cement their place in Sin City Wrestling once more, or should I say two former champions, still looking to find which way is up and which way is down? It’s okay that they are lost because I’m more than happy to be their guide at Climax Control when I remined them, that the top is reserved for those of us who win tournaments, while the bottom, is the depts. that I will drag them both too for thinking they could ever match up to me in my world.”

That smile was chilling as Evie just kept her focus on the camera in front of her, really looking to drive home her point this week.

“A match with no rules, no count outs and no disqualifications… is a walk in a park to me while to Polly and Kate it will be like attempting to climb Mt Everest. A new height that either one of these girls won’t be able to reach. Not because they aren’t competent but because they aren’t going to be the ones that step in my way and hold me back from becoming the next Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. I’ve come too far and done way too much to let the likes of a fake mean girl and a flip flopping yoyo girl step in my way and take away from the demanding work that I put in for the Blast from the Past tournament. I’m not going to let them take away the momentum that I have had leading up until this point in my career. I can’t and I won’t.”

Evie just stares down the lens, her emotions were still stone cold, unemotional but driven so they viewers knew that she meant business. They were also faced with the reality that maybe one day close in the future, she could be the new leader of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell division.

“I did no sacrifice my World Bombshell Tag Team Championship reign to waste the opportunity I have granted myself so I will not waste the time that I have within that six-sided side to show the world how dominate I can be. I will not waste a single second is showing Crystal what fate lies before her. I will no waste a single inch when it comes to showing the rest of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s that I’m the mile they need to be reaching. Polly and Kate, will learn this Sunday night that not all dreams can come true and this week their dreams of stepping up towards the World Bombshell Championship will be interrupted by a vicious nightmare.”

Evie licks her deep red lips once more, before her eyes lock on the lens of the camera once more.

“However, I must warn you if you can’t wake yourself up from a nightmare, maybe you’re not asleep.”

Evie let out a slight chuckle, that was bewitching but dripping with evil intentions. Her criminal eyes were glowing as the green was highlighted shining the depts. of her past. She was focused and was ready to show the rest of the Sin City Wrestling bombshells that she wasn’t playing around when it came to her mission of becoming their next Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion. As soon as her laughter died down the footage faded to black leaving the audience to think just how far would Ms Baang go this week knowing that she had no rules to follow, no restrictions and no end to the pain and suffering she could inflict on Polly and Kate.

##

The scene opens inside the cute but tropical home of Ben Jordan and every now and then Evie Baang in Cuba. She had flown back there to feed her Kitten after being away and in the states for the last Sin City Wrestling show. Oh and when I say her Kitten I mean her black snake, came down that wasn’t a secret linking to her and Jordan being a lowkey non-existent relationship. Evie was standing in the kitchen looking out to the beautiful ocean that was just a few metres away from her halfway home. The beauty of this location almost made her feel at ease, but the thing with Evie is that she was always on high alert even when she was “chilling” after all her best friend was still missing and her life was being turned upside down but a mob of people she used to call her family. Evie turned to the right to see the SCW Camera set up ready to shoot her promotional this week and without any wasted time, she clicked her bare heels against the titled kitchen floor and made her way towards the camera. She could see the red light was on so she knew it was ready to go so she gave it all she could.

“Fuck me it’s been a while, hasn’t it? I mean when was the last time you got to see me like this? Normally I would have the ball and chain around my ankle, also known as Odette fucking Stevens. Who was vetting the shit out of my statements, because well she might be fucking evil… she’s no on my level and well let’s be honest sometimes I need to be told to pull my fucking head in. However, today is no that fucking day my friends, because I’m all on my own, no Odette, no Gabriel, no Ben Jordan and no Raab. Also, congratulations Lord Raab, what a fine Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion you will make once you squash that fucking piss ant James and take his title away from him. Oh, don’t be mad or voice your mindless opinions about me J2H, remember that if I didn’t hand over my half of the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Tag Team Championships, your little muffin, wouldn’t be holding them today. You’re fucking welcome might I add. I bet the victory sex Melody gave you was worth it and will make up for the fact that I hope Raab pins your shoulders to the canvas and takes away your little toy.”

Evie chuckled towards the camera before a sinister smile crossed her face. She had no reason to be going after J2H but she knew he was cool and he would probably take it with a grain of salt. She just loved the mess with people it was what she did best.

“What can I say, I’m passionate about the monster who helped me along my journey to becoming the Blast from the Past winner. Without Raab, I’m sure I could have done it on my fucking own but for some strange reason that big giant fucking monster made my days in Sin City Wrestling, seem less fucking dull. I mean if I had to witness the same shit being replayed week in and week out alone, I probably would have killed someone. I’m joking, I would never.”

She winked at the camera, because well on camera she wasn’t a murder, she wasn’t a tainted woman with blood on her hands. She was cruel but she wasn’t the monster that she was in real life. On camera, she was dark and mysterious but in real life she was stone cold killer with no remorse and no regrets.

“Needless to say, I’m grateful for all of the wins that I was able to accomplish to get Raab and I into the circle that we needed to be and no I’m not talking about the pink pussy’s circle that all of the lesbian slash bi bombshells seem to be in. I’m talking about the championship circle. Now Mercedes you bitch cry, moan, bleed your fucking eggs out all you want about how you feel it’s unfair that people are just gifted title chances because they demand them… but could you please shut the fuck up when it comes to me? I don’t need you harping on about how I’m going to end Crystal’s reign. I truly don’t because I’s very fucking obvious that Crystal will try and stand toe to toe to me, but she will always and I mean always come up short. Trust me Mercedes, if I was looking for a number one fan, to suck on my lady bits, I wouldn’t even give you a second look but hey girl thanks for believing in hating the same fucking classless pigs that I do. For that I’ll give you credit for.”

Another confident wink came from the right eye of Evie as she took another step up towards the camera. Truth be told she didn’t have an issue with Mercedes she just didn’t need the Mean Girl trying to fight her battles for her. Evie knew she had Crystal’s number and it was just matter of time before she could call it.

“Now, let’s step away from the shambles that is the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell roster shall we, and let’s get back to one of the main reasons I caused a buzz when I entered this federation. I’ll give you all a minute to pack and overnight bag so you can take a trip with me, down memory lane while I take a little trip of my own.”  

Without another word spoken the Australian Bombshell headed off the scene leaving the camera to focus on the lavish house of Ben Jordan. Before the scene faded to black leaving everyone to wonder what on earth was Evie up to and where was she going? Only time will tell and trust me you won’t be disappointed.

##

She was fourteen, and most fourteen-year old were out on the weekends playing sports, on picnics with their families. Enjoying time away from school, learning the lessons of love and the values of having a good family home. However, Evie had a different up bringing to most, by six she was playing with knifes, seven she was playing with loaded guns by eight she was learning four languages, nine she was training each night in mixed martial arts. All for the sake of her father. To him, she was his Poppy and everything that he made her do, was for her own protection. You see he was a gigantic fish, in the unknown underbelly of the Australian crime ring. If they had a Mafia he would have been the Godfather, if this was a drug ring he would have been Pablo. She was a daughter for a crooked man, with no intentions of every changing. Who had his fingers in all the pies If he wasn’t moving drugs, he was robbing banks, homes or casinos if he wasn’t lining his walls with stolen property he was lining his pockets with the finest designer threads from all the money he hand just sitting around going to waste.

Evie, was made to lead a normal life on the outside. To her friend, Calista, she was a girl who came from a rough family but for some reason she was still able to put a smile on her face and come to school every day. She hated school, she didn’t see the point of it, but since her life had connected with Calista’s it wasn’t just a big deal to send her off each morning. Calista would often ask why she was never allowed to come over to Evie’s house, but to risk her seeing something she shouldn’t Evie kept her best friend out of harm’s way.  Not only that Evie really liked Calista (no, not like that) she was her best friend and well just like when you introduce someone new to your family she was worried that Calista would no longer be around her. Calista was the sweetest, girl in the school the one that everyone loved and no one could say a single bad word about while Evie was well... everything Calista wasn’t. They were an odd pairing but when it came to their friendship they were as thick as thieves.

Evie thought the world of Calista and the thought of losing her as a friend, would be enough to cripple her so she kept her away from her double life that she was leading. To save her, to protect her and well to keep her around. That was until that one weekend when everything slipped on its arse and the cracks started to show.

It was a warm sunny day and like most kids, Evie and Calista had decided to hang out down at the park that was at the very end of their street. They both lived within a block of each other so meeting up outside of school wasn’t that hard and in those times children could walk the streets of Vicky Harbor without the looming threat of being abducted staring down your face. The two girls were just doing as two girls would do, swinging on the swings, braiding each-other’s hair talking about boys it was a typical weekend for the two. That was until the sounds of tyres squealing against the bitumen cried out in anger. While the smell of burning rubber was lingering in the air, thick enough to choke you. The signals of smoke, poured from the house that the car had slammed into. That house belonged to Evie and her family. The house was visible from the park.  

Evie had tried to guard Calista from seeing what she saw next, but it all happened to fast. Three men jumped out of the burning Ford Ranger, that had been slammed into the living quarters of Evie’s family home. The three men were wearing all black in the middle of the day, carrying guns. Evie’s eyes grew wide as she knew a day like this would come and she knew she would have to move but she didn’t want to go anywhere she had finally found peace. However, it looked as if she didn’t have an option as her and Calista watched as the three men made their way towards her house. With nothing bust malicious intent in mind. It was then the sound of bullets flying from a barrel could he heard and the sounds of Calista’s crying and screaming that snapped Evie straight into action.

“You need to go home.”

Evie was holding each side of Calista’s face, shielding her eyes from the seen that was unfolding behind her. She was forceful but gentle as she guided her friend’s attention.

“Run home and stay home, just don’t tell anyone about this.”

Evie was pleading with her friend who was crying, Calista couldn’t understand how Evie was being so calm in the moment. She was sure her parents were about to be gunned down and Evie was being so collected about everything. Calista didn’t move she just stood there looking at Evie with confusion.

“I’m not leaving you.”

Evie didn’t have time to explain what was happening, she just knew that her family needed her. However, protecting her friendship with Calista was paramount as well. Evie just shook her head at Calista before she spoke.

“You need to go, please, go.”

Calista didn’t want to leave Evie so she made one last reach out.

“Come with me, come live with me.”

Evie pushed her away and watched on as her friend reluctantly spun around and made her way home, running as fast as her little legs could carry her. Evie however, now had a choice to make to stay with her best friend and run away and hide or to do everything her father had spent the last fourteen years of her life training her to do losing the one thing that made her feel sane in the fucked-up world of hers. It didn’t take Evie long to make the decision, once she saw that Calista was on the home stretch she turned around and made her way towards her family home. Unsure of what she was going to walk in on, all she knew if that there was three men inside her home, ruining the life she had grown to love. Not only that, it was engrained in her that trespasses were not welcomed and right now there was three of them in her personal place.

As Evie made her way towards her house, she had missed the fact that Calista had run back to get her. She had missed the fact that Calista was now watching her walk towards this mess, with her hands balled up as little fists beside her side. Her best friend was walking into the danger and she couldn’t do a single thing about it. Nor did she understand. However, this was the day Calista knew that Evie wasn’t the girl she thought she was but this was also the day that Calista decided that she didn’t give a fuck she was her best friend and she was going to go into battle with her.

The young blonde ran up behind Evie and as she approached her, she placed her hand in hers and without a single world spoken even though the look on Evie’s face said it all. She wanted Calista to go home, she didn’t want her to see what she was about to see, the look on Calista’s face overrode any authority that Evie thought she had when it came to this friendship. On this day, their friendship deepened and now you know why, Evie would literally die to protect and find her friend… because she never left her alone, so why should Evie leave her to die?

##

It was overcast and rainy, but that was nothing new for this part of the world. However, in this point of time with what had just happened in this country the rain made the feeling in the air almost feel like the country was in mourning. It was a sunken feeling, but still the people of the great city could pick themselves up and dust themselves off and move on with life. It wasn’t an easy task, but nothing that is easy is ever worth having.

She had her reasons to flying all the way across the pond to be here, but I’m sure even if I told you. You would put it down to one thing and one thing only. A boy. Let me assure you, not everything that it appears is what is truly seen and let’s just say I like to leave a little bit of Evie’s life a mystery each and every week but trust me when the time comes, the dots will join and you will understand that everything is happening for a reason.

She was in London, not just anywhere in London but she was standing on the London Bridge. Looking at the world that continued around her even just days after the vicious attacks on this beautiful city. It even sent a chill running down her cold spine the thought of the senseless acts that had occurred. However, now was not the time for her to talk about her problems with the world and what had happened. Now was the time to help a friend of hers that was in need, well two but I can only show you the one this week.

Evie had spotted him from a far, her eagle like eyes were one of her greatest assets in her field of work. She could see that he was upset, hurting for his country, bleeding the same blood that flowed through the veins of his fellow country men and women who had lost their lives due to no fault of their own. He was lost and confused, and that was enough to trouble her enough to get on a plane and try and save him from doing something crazy. She took the streets walking across the busy traffic on the London Bridge without a care in the world. Her steps were timed perfectly so she didn’t cause a traffic accident nor did the Londoners beep their horns at her as she was effortlessly weaving in and out of the traffic. Before she knew it, she was standing beside him and it was like he knew she was already there. She slipped her body under his right arm, stepping into his side and before they could say and single word to each other he had turned his head and pressed his lips to hers. The Baang and Jordan kiss of reconnection was in full swing as the two duelled with each other their lips making the connection their words couldn’t.

Just kidding… I like fucking with you all.

Evie had walked across the busy London street across the bridge, effortlessly not even disturbing the traffic as she made her way towards him. She was in a mood, a mood that even he wasn’t ready for. She made her way towards him, Ben was unaware of her being here I mean, why would he? He thought he had gotten away from her and Jamie in the great escape. As Evie made her way up behind him, she stopped and looked at the back of his head.

“Such a lovely head, fit for a slapping I would say don’t you think Winston?”

She was mocking him, but as he spun around he saw the look of concern in her eyes. Ben was shocked to see her there after all she had a match on Sunday and she was standing beside him in London on a Friday. Jet Lag would plague her during her match but still she was here in his space.

“Some of us are concussed and could do without a polava, if you don’t mind?”

His accent was think and sounded even thicker in his home land, Evie just rolled her eyes and took a step up towards him. Watching him turn back around to look at the water below the bridge. She didn’t have to say anything to know what he was doing and he was mourning the loss of his people. She didn’t want to cause a seen or cause him anymore harm so she just stood beside him quietly and let him do his thing, no matter how long he would stand there for she would stand beside him because as much as he said he didn’t need to be baby sat. She had seen this far too many times. The scene fades with Ben and Evie looking into the water as the mist of rain started to flow above them. Nevertheless, neither of them moved and they stayed there for as long as it took to help Ben heal the wounds he felt for his country.

##

Well, it’s that time again when I get to step inside the six-sided ring on Climax Control and show the world what I’m good at. What I’m good at you ask? Well you’ll see if once again first hand this Sunday night when I take Polly Playtime and Kate Steele and turn two of the best Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s that we have on this roster at the moment and make them look like little girls who can’t handle this business. It’s not because I don’t like Kate of Polly it’s just I have a path that I’m walking on and right now a loss to either of them would hinder my greater cause and what’s my greater cause? It’s becoming the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champion.

Losing this weekend isn’t an option and it isn’t something I want to happen so if I have to break a few rules to make sure I get the job done, trust me I will. Oh, that’s right there are no rules this weekend so let’s just say the ball looks to be sitting in my court.

Sure, Kate might have beaten me in the past but does she really think I will let her get one over me again? I have learnt from the mistake and I promised that I would never repeat it. I promised myself I would never let Kate beat me once more. So, I choose to get better, I put the work in and now look at where I am. Standing at the top of the mountain, while she’s at base camp screaming for a hand. Get ready for avalanche that is coming your way this weekend Kate and get ready to have the world once again ask you why, why? Are you still here and what impact are you making? You have a choice this week, step up and step down and I really hope you make the right choice, but I also hope that you know stepping up against me will ultimately be your down fall.

Now, Polly, I don’t know much about you all I know is that you took the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Championship out of Grave Era shocking everyone. Since then you have been the talk of the town, the shocking bombshell that no one wanted to take seriously until that night. I mean you had to grab a handful of tights to do it, but hey who am I to judge? A win is a win, in my eyes but this Sunday night you can play all the games you want Polly because it’s doesn’t matter that you think it’s Playtime I can promise you… this Sunday night will be MY time. I’m the one here with the golden opportunity, I’m the one here with the number on contendership to defend and to honour, do you think I’m going to go lightly on a girl who is focused on playing with dolls and pulling people into the ring to embarrass them?? Here is the thing Polly I don’t need to pull to fans into the ring to mock them because here’s the kicker…

Mark Ward and Christian Underwood already gift wrapped those bitched for me and the slapped the label of Polly Playtime and Kate Steele on them. This Sunday night, you’re going to feel the pressure and know what it’s like to be embarrassed and it’s going to happen in a full arena while streaming live for the whole world to see. You’re going to learn the rules of your game the hard way, you think you might be the queen of mocking everyone but I can promise you stepping into a match up that was basically crafted for me with no rules, no disqualifications and no count outs… who do you think will be the one getting mocked? Who do you think will be the one coping the abuse? Who will be the one leaving read faced?

You.

Fucking you.

Oh, and Kate, don’t forget about Kate even though that’s extremely easy to do these days.

I will see you girls this Sunday night at Climax Control and I’m truly sorry for what your families are about to witness because the lambs are about to be lead to slaughter and there is no way out, no rules and no count outs that can stop me. I will not be held back, I will not be restrained and for Polly and Kate that can only mean one thing… disaster.

But for me, that can only mean one thing? I’m one step closer to greatness I’m one step closure to being the woman that Gabriel knows I can be.

I’m one step away from becoming the Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell Champion and when I do, when I’m finally crowned the champion maybe the lord have mercy on your souls, because I fucking sure as shit won’t.

56
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Here we go again.”

The footage slowly opens on the face that is Evie Baang who is staring down the barrel of the lens like she is looking down a barrel of a gun. Her eyes are cold, dead, but focused as the cameras pick up the over shadowing tone of green in her hazel jewels. She seems different this week even if she had just said four simple words, they seemed distant, cold and unforgiving. Her long black hair was sleek and shiny as it was straightened down the sides of her face, her usually sun kissed tanned skin was icy and pale as she just stared towards the audience who would be viewing this at home.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This Sunday, it all boils down to it when Lord Raab and myself go toe to toe with two of our well closets ‘friends’ I use that term loosely because let’s be honest, what kind of friends would try and change the people they hang around? For months Ben Jordan has been playing Saint Jordan trying to change Raab to make him a better person and for weeks, he’s been trying to save me from myself. Here’s the thing, I don’t need saving, Superman… and the woman you should be protecting is that thorn in your side Sammi Fucking Marlowe.”

She simply rolls her head on her neck from side to side letting the tension in her neck slowly disappear. However, not once does her focus shift from the lens of the camera. Those at home were wondering what route Evie was going to play this they were wondering what track she would go down and living up to all expectations she wasn’t going to let the people down. They knew she would turn spiteful and bitter they just didn’t know how far she could go and only time would tell if this is just fighting words of if these were words of truth.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Sammi, Sammi, Sammi… I wouldn’t call her a friend of mine, hell she’s not much of an acquaintance but we have hung out in large groups and at stupid gatherings. It was enough time for me to identify that we are two completely different humans, she’s that soft touch and sweet smile that boys line up for. While I’m that firm handed, resting bitch face that grown men crave for. She’s the sunlight and I’m the everlasting night. She’s the good, the pristine, hell some would even say she’s a saint… while I’m the evil, the stained the fucking sinner that this world needs to remind them that not everything is black and white. I’m the sinner that reminds you all that not all fairy tales have a happy ending and not all love stories are true. I’m the reminder that even sometimes you might wish for something but at the end of the day there is more of a chance that you’re going to go without than what you are at receiving it.”

Her white teeth were on display as she smirked towards the camera, as her plump red lips parted showing off her satisfaction of being the one that men crave, for being the one that is the constant reality check to all of those who are around her. So many thoughts were dancing around her mind, but she knew she would have to stay tight lipped and not give away all her ammo in the first round, however she knew that deep down she wanted to show the world why nice girls always finish last. Evie just kept her stone-cold expression on the lens of the camera before she rolled her tongue over her white teeth and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I get why you all love Sammi, I get why you all cheer for her, why you all rally behind her and why everyone she encounters just can’t get enough of her. She spreads hope but what you don’t understand and what you can’t comprehend is that hope is like cancer. At first you don’t know that you have it, you don’t see the signs but eventually it consumes you, like a compulsion, like a need, like a desire… hope seeps into your everyday life and while you think it brings you endless joy and the promise of something great, at the end of the day it’s just shutting you down, pieces by piece and exploiting you and exposing your weaknesses. You think it’s healthy to hope for happy ending like Sammi and yet as soon as the penny drops and something goes wrong, you become rattled, scared, defeated. You see you might desire for a ray of sunshine like Sammi in your life because she brings you feelings of hope, chance and promise but in reality, you all know that you fucking need the reality check that is Evie Fucking Baang.”

Evie smiled brightly but it wasn’t a happy smile it was a smile that had nothing but dangerous intent behind it, she knew this week she should have been treading every carefully not to upset her roommate Ben Jordan. She knew how protective he was over Sammi, but there was something inside her that wanted to see how far she could push him before he would snap. You see all this time, Ben thought he was saving Evie when in reality she didn’t want to be saved.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, Sunday night you’ll see reality against hope, the cure against cancer and if you were smart you should know by now that the darkness always consumes the light and the bad always out weights the good. The Evil will always reign supreme while the good only receives a glimmer of light to shine. This Sunday night at Into the Void Sammi isn’t going to get a chance to shine because I won’t allow it.”

That devilish smile was on her face once more as she looked down the lens of the camera, the thoughts of Sunday night running through her mind. She couldn’t wait to stand across the ring from her “friends” and see who was left standing once the dust settled. It’s not that she hated them, it’s just this was business and she knew that they would be playing the game just as hard as what she was and she wasn’t expecting them to take this opportunity lightly. However, there was something inside Evie that didn’t want to allow a perfect team like Ben and Sammi or Bemmi reign supreme, a team that overcame zero obstacles a team that was a match made in heaven simply shouldn’t be allowed to walk in with no troubles and walk out the victors. Especially, when she knew what Raab had gone through over these past few weeks. She was going to ty and win it for him. The camera slowly faded to darkness, on Evie’s smiling face however as soon as the footage stopped rolling she was like a ghost in the wind. She disappeared into the night.

##

Monday the 8th of May - New York, New York.

It had been a fun day and afternoon and that feeling was new to Evie. Never in her life did she think that she would be bowling with Lord Raab, now this week she was playing laser tag with the big friendly giant. She had to admit the work that Ben Jordan did with her tag team partner was outstanding but a part of her still wanted to make sure that the beast was still ready to come out and play and Sunday night. After the afternoons activity of Laser tag that Evie made sure she didn’t go overboard with, the thought of having a gun in her hand was too much of a high for her so she calmed the rush by reminding herself that it was only a game.

She also had the added pressure of not wanting Raab, Henry or Samuel seeing the side of her that only so few could to encounter, her kill instinct side that she would protect at all cost. As the afternoon was ending, the night was just beginning and soon the foursome found themselves tucked away in a far back corner of a Johnny Rocket’s restaurant. All four of them had a burger in front of them, with assorted drinks across the table. A large basket of fries was in the middle of the table or all of them to share. It had almost become a fortnightly ritual for these four to catch up and hang out, something that Evie had learned to enjoy. As they all sat in silence for a moment enjoying their food it wasn’t long before Evie broke the awkwardness with a conversation starter.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, are you boys ready for Sunday?”

She knew that this match on Sunday wasn’t just their final match together but it would be a tell-tale sign for Lord Raab and Samuel to know if they were ready to trust females and start a family. Evie could only hope that she had done her part, to help create something weird but beautiful for these two giant men who were sitting across from her. Henry was seated by her side, watching her and every move her made. Henry wasn’t completely sold on Evie, but that wasn’t because she wasn’t playing her role as best tag team partner ever it was because he knew deep down that she was hiding a world of hurt.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “I think we both have what it takes to win this, however, we shouldn’t take Ben or Sammi lightly.”

Evie nodded her head in agreement as Raab spoke towards her, as a smile danced onto her face. She was hoping Raab would bring up there match this weekend in New York because she had a very personal question to ask him. What better place to ask a monster what his intentions were than inside a packed family restaurant, with witnesses encase something went wrong.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Speaking of our match, Raab, I need to know one thing.”

Her devilish smile was just bursting at its seems as she watched the German monster place his burger back down on his plate before he turned his attention back over towards her tag team partner. He knew by the look in her eye that this wasn’t going to be good, but he was going to give her the benefit of the doubt.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “You can ask me anything Evie.”

Another sly smile crosses her face as she sees the trust in Raab eyes as he looks down towards her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I need to know Raab, who are you going to be when you stand toe to toe with Ben Jordan on Sunday? Because the Raab I need, wait, that this team needs in the one that will push aside all the friendly thoughts and all the wonderful things that Ben has done for you… we need to make sure you see this for what it is. You want to win, I want to win and they only way we can win is if you leave your feelings at the bottom of the steel steps before you walk up and enter that ring.”

She was provoking him, seeing which side he was going to be on Sunday night. She knew he was still the monster but she knew that Ben had been in his ear long enough to tame a little of the beast. Evie just hoped there was still some monster left inside of him, once he got into the ring with Jordan on Sunday night. The last thing she needed was her tag team partner taking it lightly on the competition.  Raab looked at Henry before turning to Samuel before his attention fell back onto the young Aussie before him, he knew what she wanted to hear but he didn’t want to tell her a lie, so he made sure he processed the question correctly before he replied.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Evie, I promised you at the start of all of this, I would be the man I needed to be inside that ring. This Sunday will be no different, you know what is at stake for me… so know this, I will do whatever I can in my power to make sure Ben doesn’t get the better of me. I do have to ask; will you be able to do the same?”

Evie was a little taken back from the comment of her tag team partner, however he had a valid point, all this time Evie was worried about what Raab would be like going against Ben Jordan she didn’t stop to think what it would be like staring across the ring towards a guy who she had let into her life. Not only that, they lived together and potentially were going to continue living together. So now three sets of eyes were burning on her as she internally ripped herself apart looking for the right, answer. Did she have the right answer? She wasn’t sure but the answer she was going to give would be the answer she was going to stick with. She had to, she had come too far in this tournament to let a friendship with her competition cloud her judgement and steal a moment she thought was entitled to.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “If you’re asking me, if I’m going to run in and save Ben Jordan from your grasp, you’re sadly mistaken. Push him to his limits, break him if you must… because mark my words, I will break Sammi and he will be forced to watch on, helpless, all the while trying to hide his true feelings for the girl. We might live together, but on Sunday night… he isn’t a friend, he isn’t an enemy… he’s a challenge and I don’t see it boiling down any other way. I’m happy for there to be blood spilt in the thing this week, just know it will be red, white, blue… not green nor gold.”

She was referring to their nations colours but the taken back look on Raab face said it all, he didn’t understand where this side of Evie was coming from. He knew that she could be cold and heartless but something just didn’t seem right and for some strange reason he knew it wasn’t his place to say anything but he was going to.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “You do know it’s just a match Sunday night Evie, we aren’t going to war?”

She had turned off her switch that made her feel anything for her opponents this week, she had it. It was the only way she was going to get any sort of sleep in between now and Sunday. Evie knew she had to be cold, she had to be ruthless and she had to deny what she felt for those who would be standing across from her this week. It’s not that she enjoyed it, it’s was just easier that way. Raab has posed a strange but very interesting question well statement to her and now she was trapped inside two minds.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Every day we go to war Raab, there isn’t a single second we aren’t fighting for survival it’s called life and sometimes life can be complex.”

Raab was trying his best to follow on with what Evie was saying but it turns out he wasn’t the only one trying to connect the dots that Evie was laying down. She was confusing at the best of times, but that was just how she was. It wasn’t very long, before Raab spoke up once more making his opinions known.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “I know we can win this, I know we have what it takes, but I don’t think the win is worth losing your friends over it.”

He had a point, he had a strong point but Evie wasn’t going to let him know that. She just reached out and grabbed onto her glass of Pepsi before she brought the straw up to her deep blood like lips. Evie who was known for quick wit and sharp and rude remarks for once was biting her tongue. She didn’t want to upset Raab, but the truth is he was right but just right now she couldn’t let him have that over her. Ignoring his statement, she just turned her attention back to her food, leaving Raab to think he had said something wrong. It wasn’t until Henry looked at him and shook his head, did Raab understand that he wasn’t in the wrong and this was all on Evie. Raab just silently nodded as he returned to his meal, while keeping a watchful eye over his young Aussie tag team partner. He knew he wasn’t the best at understand people, but she was truly in a next level case.

The night continued with all four sharing stories and talking to one another as if this awkward conversation never happened all the while Evie was trying to wrap her mind around what she was going to do next. Would she take Lord Raab’s advice, or would she charge into the super card with no remorse and no regard for her acquaintances that would be standing across the ring from her. It wasn’t often that Evie has an internal battle raging inside of her and the only three people she could even talk to about this were well out of her life. It was becoming all to obvious that this was a decision she was going to have to make for herself and the chances that she was going to get it wrong, oh so very wrong were extremely high. This is why Evie didn’t have friends, so she could save herself from tight spots like this. Go out at Into the Void, guns a blazing and risk losing your roommate, or go out with the intent of being friendly and risk the fact of losing everything you have worked on for the past few weeks.

The thing is, everyone was proud of the leaps and bounds that Lord Raab had made in this competition that they had over looked the changes that Evie had made to herself. Even if they were ever so slight, they were still small enough to cause a crack in her normally iron strong armour.

##

Thursday the 11th of May – New York, New York.

All it took was a couple days away from the world for Evie to realise what she needed to do on Sunday night, however there was other urgent issues she had to deal with. Two weeks ago, she gave a man an ultimatum bring back her friend in forty-eight hours or else. Let’s just say that forty-eight hours had passed and the safe return of Calista was still nowhere to be seen. So, now matters would have to be taken into her hands that she wasn’t going to be proud of. After taking leaps with her past and trying to turn away from the life she once lived her she was again, staring down the barrel of a gun watching all the great life choices she had made lately look empty and worthless.

Evie wasn’t staring down a gun, she was seated on a cold metal chair looking up at a man being hung from the ceiling by his feet. His ankles were wrapped up with rope as she was heaved up to the ceiling while his body was dangling. His head was placed inside a deep laundry style tub that was slowly being filled with water. Meanwhile as the tub was slowly filling up, the man knew he had a few more minutes of life left before his nostrils would be filled with water, followed by his mouth and finally his lungs ultimately killing him.  While he was swinging from the ceiling his focus was on Evie who sat back into the steel chair, with a magazine in her hands.


<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “ARE YOU SERIOUSLY GOING TO READ A FUCKING MAGAZINE, WHILE I DROWN IN FRONT OF YOU?”

The man was angry I mean, you couldn’t blame him. Evie just looked up from the pages of the glossy editorial and looked towards the man in front of her. He looked familiar, because it was Nikoli, she had given him a timeframe he didn’t deliver and for weeks he had managed to avoid her but not today. Today he was like a rat in a trap and there wasn’t a damn thing he could do about it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Dear Nikoli, I asked you for a simple favour, something you couldn’t return. So, the real question here is are you simply going to allow yourself to drown to protect your pathetic little family?”

Her voice was cold yet had a harsh undertone of simply not a single care in this world. The only thing she wanted was her Calista back but the past was too busy trying to play games with her. As Nikoli swung back and forth in front of her trying to fight his way out of this predicament Evie just watched on amused. The water in the tub was now lapping at the crown of his head and soon it would cover his forehead before filling up to his eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I’ll ask you again Nikoli while you can still hear me… where is Calista?”

She was silly to think he would tell her but she had no other option, she was going to press him for information one way or another.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “You know, they will kill me if I told you. You know I can’t tell you… because I don’t know.”

Evie rocked forward in the chair, now resting her elbows on the tops of her knees as she looked at Nikoli with intrigue in her eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You know what I find interesting, is that you still think them killing you, is worth more than what is about to happen to you. I mean what a riddle you seem to be in, death by the lineage or death by drowning? I mean, if I was you I wouldn’t be focusing on what the family is going to do to you, you should be focusing on the fact that within two minutes your lungs are going to start filling up with water, while your body begs you to gasp for air and you aid in this whole watery situation you have found yourself in. Now tell me again, where is Calista?”

Evie got up from her seated position to take a seat on the rim of the tub, so she could look down at Nikoli while he looked up at her with confusion in his eyes. He couldn’t understand why or how she went rouge on the family and why she would bring this all on herself, her home was destroyed, and her best friend was missing because of her decision to leave the lineage. However, now she was hell bent on killing the ten people that broke her out of jail and saved her. It was funny how life worked, it was also funny how short life really was when you were about to witness it all come down to a horrible end. Evie reached across and wrapped her fingers around the tap and tapped her long-manicured nails over the cold metal, reminding Nikoli that he was in control of his own faith.


<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I can’t, I don’t know… believe me Evie I don’t know where she is.”

Evie gave him that pondering look on her face, the one he knew all too well.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Well I guess if you truly know nothing, what good to me are you alive?”

Her fingers locked around the tap and she just simply increased the pressure on the ring letting the freezing water pour into the tub faster.


<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “You don’t have to do this Evie, I could help you get her back.”

She didn’t say a single word, because she knew he was just begging for his freedom. Looking down at him she watched the water come up to his eyes before it started to make a mad rush towards his nose. Slipping off the side of the tub, Evie’s heels clicked on the hard cement flooring and without a single care in the world she made her way towards the exit of this run down shabby building. She could hear splashing in the water behind her and without a single thought of compassion or a moment of humility Evie just pulled a cigarette out of her black jacket pocket, followed by a lighter and within a matter of seconds she was now drawing back on her release.

Did she just leave Nikoli to die, after all the life changes she had made lately? Did she just go back to her old ways? The fact that Nikoli could stand by the lineage and forget about his true family was enough to make Evie sick. The fact he would choose to drown over the chance to live and see his wife and children once more pushed her to her limits. Only time would tell if she left him there to drown, or if she just simply sent a message to Nikoli that she was done fucking around. Evie needed Calista back in her life and she needed her now.

##

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What a dilemma, I’m in this Sunday night at Into the Void. Do I go in with the full intent of winning only to lose two people who have come into my life and somewhat made it better? Or do I walk into… Into the Void and play it safe, keep my cool, stay calm and leave without the win but know that deep down that I’ll be better for it because I didn’t ruin one of the oddest friendships Sin City Wrestling has ever seen. What a pickle I appear to be in, but what an opportunity waits for Lord Raab and I, if we are able to obtain the victory in New York.”

The darkened screen lights up to just the footage of Evie’s face once more, this becoming a staple in her promotionals lately as if she is documenting her time in the competition. Her eyes are cold, dead but are focused on the screen in front of her as she knows she has a job to do this weekend no matter how she feels about it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “New York, New York the big city of dreams. The City where even the wildest dreams can come true, would it be selfish of me to wish for victory and to wish that I don’t break whatever this friendship is between Ben and myself? Don’t read into that, we aren’t pumping or humping. He couldn’t handle me and I can’t stand the smell of fosters that always seems to linger in the air when he is around. If I didn’t know any better, I would say the boy has a little bit of an addiction, that he should probably curb before he ends up in a crazy one night stand with a beast and not a beauty.”

A small smirk, that seems a lot softer than what she is used to sharing spreads across her face but the Aussie doesn’t waste too much time on this as she continues.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I wish this was all fun and not war but I simply remove what has been engrained into me ever since I was a little girl. Kill or be killed, win of be beaten and well I don’t like the taste of defeat so victory is what I’m going to be aiming for. So, please Ben don’t take this the wrong way, when you see my hand being raised at the end of our match, I mean it’s not like it will be the first time you have suffered defeat from these hands. Darts, bowling, beer pong, you name it, we have played it and I have always made you lose. Even when you insist you’re taking it easy on me, know this… I call bullshit. You and I are both every competitive people so to fact that you would willingly lose to be the nice guy, is joke. Don’t play that card, because trust me no one will believe it. I’ll see you Sunday night across from me in that ring and may the dust settle where it settles, but don’t get used to it because when we get back home… the house work will be on you.”

Evie just shows her bright white teeth as she parts her deep red lips and smirks, she was going lightly on her competition this week at Into the Void. Surprising the viewers at home.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now, I guess I should focus on the lady I actually have to face at Into the Void that being Sammi Marlowe. Now what can I say about the angel of Sin City Wrestling that she probably hasn’t already heard? Let’s be honest a lot of her competition panders to her and holds her up in a bright light the kid has probably never really had a wakeup call. So here it is, you might have been crowned Sin City Wrestling World Bombshell champion before, you might be known for taking out opponents that others simply cannot, you might have the track record for winning big matches when they matter, but read these lips… I will not let you pin these shoulders to the canvas on Sunday night. You will not advance to the promise land because you were able to defeat me. I will not and refuse to allow it. It’s not that I don’t want to see you rise up against and get your confidence back that Christian Underwood stole from you. It’s just I made a promise to Lord Raab and do you think for a single second, whatever matters to you, will outweigh what matters to him?”

And all the niceness was removed from her face as Evie turned back into her stone cold criminal state, forgetting to be nice she Aussie was just going for it and hoping it would stick.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I know you will be fighting with everything you have to keep Ben around, because let’s face it, you always seem happier when he is beside you but I cannot and will not let Raab down. Trust me I don’t say this about a lot of guys, but letting Raab down would be the death of me. While you disappointing Ben, wouldn’t be a far stretch from what you already do weekly, nightly, fortnightly, biweekly, every second Friday… whatever sneaky fucking system you two are pulling to stay out of the spotlight.”

Evie dragged her right hand through her long black hair that just shimmered from the lighting before she moved on not dwelling too much on what she was saying.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “However, let’s keep this professional shall we, I mean it’s not like little Miss Sammi is going to take any personal shots to try and get under my skin, right? I mean she isn’t like the most judging bombshell we have on the roster, she just seems to get away with it and people call it jokes because she batts those eyelids at us all and we are meant to fall for the good girl act. Trust me, I can see it and I can see right through it and it’s about time the rest of the world wakes up to it. The sweet and innocent Sammi Marlowe, isn’t far from a fraud because the moment she is pinned up against someone, she goes for the throat, she takes personal fucking jabs and everyone just sits there and goes… oh poor Sammi, poor, poor Sammi… well you’re right it will be poor Sammi this Sunday night when she finally steps foot inside a ring with me. Now, I bet she’ll say something about I have underlying feelings for Ben and I really wish he would fuck me. I mean she’s not wrong on stage two of that process… but she’ll say that I’ll be distracted from the match because I’ll be clouded and mislead by what is going on in my life. What she needs to understand is that, sure… I’ve pictured Jordan in the raw, behind me bent over a table I mean a girl can dream am I right Jamie Dean? But when it comes to wrestling. I block everything out. I block everyone out and I only focus on what matters.”

That glimmer of life returned to her eyes as the green was really blazing in her hazel orbs. She had been distance this time round but finally she was finding some life.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “And, what matters this week, is helping Raab to victory. So, if you think I’m going to be distracted, if you think I’m going to go soft on you to protect you, because I’ll be concerned of what Ben will think of me? Think fucking again. This weekend you’re the victim, the take down, the prey and I’m the fucking reality check your career and your la-de-da fucking personality needs. I’m the archer, the hunter, the predator and you’re going to learn that first hand in New York at Into the Void. I’ll see you Sunday and Lord Raab, I promised you my best. So, the best is what you’ll get.”

Without another word spoken the footage faded on her face leaving the audience to wonder what on earth is going on inside the mind of Evie Luna Baang.

57
Climax Control Archives / Starkers
« on: April 28, 2017, 11:34:32 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Boston, Boston, Boston a place that doesn’t make me feel like I’m a fucking alien in this Country. A place where people can’t speak the same fucking slang as the rest of the Americans. I think I might have found my city, a place of comfort… that was until some fuck knuckle order six slices of Pete Sirs. It was then I knew I had entered hell on earth, which is fitting because this Sunday night at Climax Control… I’m going to be standing across the ring from the devil himself.”

The view of the young Australian’s face illuminated the screen, that the Sin City Wrestling fans and well you are now currently watching. She had that bewitching look in her hazel eyes as just the focus of the camera was on them for now. Her face was the only image shown in a room filled with darkness. Her long black brown hair was lightly curled as it flooded the sides of her face, effortlessly casting a shadow across her face. Evie parted her bright red lips showing the world her sinful smirk before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “The Devil and his precious servant the heavy metal angel. What a combination of sadistic and sweetness, what a tragic display of two gods who are believed to help rule this universe. If Nicolas L Blair, is really the devil… hell must be an orphanage for lost kittens and puppies. While if Jessie is meant to be a guardian angel? I feel nothing but pity for those who send her wishes, or who praise the ground she walks on. Two fabrications, of what darkness and light we have in this world, but they will be a splendid main course and a dessert for Lord Raab and I. It will be a real fucking dinner party and you’re all invited to see how the monster devours the devil and you’ll witness a demon consume an angel.”

Evie bring her right hand up towards her face, before she slides her index finger into her mouth. She closes her lips around her finger, before she slowly drags it out of her mouth displaying her eagerness to destroy the heavy metal angel that is Jessie Salco this Sunday night. Also, if you knew the Australian Bombshell, you knew she loved to toy with the emotions of men around the world, so anything she could do to help assist that, she was going to play on it. She slowly returns her hand back down to her side and out of the view of the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “An angel, will enter the ring this Sunday night however she’ll leave without her wings and why? Why? Because it’s simple, Jessie Fucking Salco isn’t an angel, nor, will she ever be. We live in a world where people like to brand themselves with names, who like to glorify themselves with nicknames to instil fear into others. I ask you this, who is really scared of a heavy metal angel? Who is really scared of an angel at all? They are the peacemakers of the universe, the protectors of the children and yet here we are looking at the world’s first heavy metal protector, the angel that is known as Jessie Fucking Salco. What is she going to protect? Because it’s sure as fuck, not crimes against music. What purpose does Jessie serve as painting herself an angelic? If she is an angel, you might as well call me the Virgin Mary.”

She had that sinful glimmer in her eyes, the one that she could only muster up before she dragged her tongue across her sharp white teeth. Evie took her time, letting her words sink in so the slow ones at home to catch up with what she was implying. As time started it tick away the Australian Bombshell decided they had waited enough before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Some say that angel’s live among us, sometimes they even hide their wings but there is no disguising the peace and hope they bring. Jessie what peace and hope are you bringing to the world? What joy to you give? Let me answer that for you, nil, none… fucking nought. And, yet here you are, standing as one of the most respected and well awarded Sin City Wrestling Bombshell’s in history? All because you created your career on a lie. A heavy metal Bombshell you might be, but an angel? That’s a big enough lie to even have Jesus rolling over in his tomb for the three nights he played hide and seek with his disciples.”

She knew she was going to hell, so she might as well keep cementing her place inside the dark halls of her eternal darkness. Evie just kept her focus on the lens in front of her before she decided to start wrapping this one up so everyone could see the mischief that she was able to get up to in Boston this week.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “The fans might have brought into your story Jessie, but I can assure you, I can see right through your lies and this Sunday night live in Boston, I’m going to expose you for what you are. You’re not an angel, you never had your wings and I will take immense pleasure in having the world watch me pluck them from your back, and dismantle the halo you wear so proudly above your head. For years, the Sin City Wrestling fans have had to watch you, fabricate a darkness and tell your story through a spiral of lies… I think it’s about time, they started to see you for whom you really are… a lost sad little child stuck in a world ruled by adults, just screaming to be noticed.”

That’s cool confident smirk was on Evie’s face as she turned her head slight to the side. The cameras picking up on her flawless made-up face. She was in a mood tonight, something that couldn’t be described but from her viewing two weeks ago, she seemed a lot happier.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’ll give you the attention you desire little child, however little lamb you’ll learn the hard way that sometimes it better to stay in the darkness than crave for the light.”

The cameras panned in on Evie’s hazel eyes highlighting the glimmer of green that was in them showing off her focused gaze. She was fixated on the goal of beating Jessie Salco this week and she wasn’t going to stop until that goal became a reality. As the camera started to pan away from the face of fear, the young Aussie started to chuckle before the scene quickly faded to darkness.

##

Monday 24th April – Las Vegas, Nevada.

She needed a quick trip back to Vegas, after all that where she was trained and learnt how to compete for Sin City Wrestling. So of course, it would make sense for her to make a quick stop in on route to the semi-finals of the Blast from the Past tournament. Evie Baang spent the morning with her tag team partner Odette Stevens and Gabriel hashing out knew wrestling moves to try out, as Evie refused to be the rest of the Bombshells who had stale move-sets. She also wanted to take a moment to check in on the latest signing to Sin City Wrestling Devona. After all Evie had to make sure she was still the prize fighter in Gabriel’s eyes. Turns out she’s still his favourite. Well that’s the story she was sticking too.

However, that wasn’t the main reason she had swung by Las Vegas in fact she had done so, so she could catch up with her tag team partner Lord Raab before their match up this Sunday night. Now would be an appropriate time to jump on over to see Lord Raab’s promotional video to see how hanging out with the monster unfolded. I’ll wait, I mean bowling and air hockey? Who would want to miss that?

Good you’re all caught up, now let me catch you up to speed on something that you all didn’t see unfold.

It was early in the night before, Evie had taken a non-surprisingly lead when it came to bowling. Like anything in her life, if it involved hand eye coordination, Evie was naturally gifted at it. It came from years of practice when she was a child, while her father groomed her for the life of crime she would spiral into. All those knife skills had paid off in more ways than one. Nevertheless, Evie wasn’t going to take it easy on Raab, regardless of how unpredictable her tag team partner was. Deep down, she was mad for the feeling of victory and she wasn’t going to let a six foot four monster stand in her way of getting it. To say the beginning of this, catch up was a little awkward was an understatement, but it didn’t take long for the two to work themselves into some-what conversation.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Have you ever bowled before?”

Evie asked with a sarcastic smile on her face, she was mocking Raab but in a friendly way and Raab had finally picked up on her strange sarcastic Australian accent that made everything sound harsh and dry.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Yes, Evie, Samuel and I enjoy bowling, we do this quiet regularly.”

Raab informed his partner, but the look on Evie’s face said it all she was a little shocked that Lord Raab liked to participate in games like this while he was away from the ring. She saw him as a monster and she knew deep down he was one, but something in him was changing and she couldn’t figure out if she liked it or if she hated it. When they were first announced as being each other’s partners she was excited because finally she could tag with someone that wasn’t going to ask her to change her stripes, but since doing so Raab’s actions had been opening her eyes without her permission.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Look at you being a regular human being.”

She was mocking him again but in a friendly matter of course, after all she didn’t know how else to talk to him. Raab just nodded his head as if to agree, proudly of the leaps and bounds he had been making while under the watchful eye of Henry and Ben Jordan. While Evie got up to take her turn to bowl the black glossy ball down the alley way, towards the pins Raab’s eyes caught focus of the scars that lined Evie’s skin. He had often wondered what she had gone through to encounter them, however even the monster inside of him knew that was a silly question to ask. Although he was going to suggest something for her, and he wasn’t sure if this was going to blow up in his face or not.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Evie, I… have you ever spoken to someone about these?”

Raab motioned towards his arms, drawing Evie’s attention towards him as she held her bowling ball in her hand.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What, have I spoken to someone about your arms? I can’t say that I have.”

Raab just shook his head from side to side, a little frustrated that Evie had lost herself in what he was asking. Of Course, Evie knew what he was talking about but she was trying to deflect it so the focus wasn’t back onto her past.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “No, I mean. Have you ever spoken to someone about what happened to you?”

He had a look of concern on his face, while Evie just narrowed her eyes and looked down towards the bowling ball in her mind. The inner Evie was telling her to launch it at him, scream at him and tell him it was none of his business however, outer Evie was just plastering on a smile trying to hide her thoughts.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “No, I really don’t think it would help. I mean what’s done is done and I can’t change that. I really don’t see anyone else swooping in making me feel better about my past.”

How could they she was stone cold killer, while a criminal instinct and fast hands that enjoyed stealing goods from others. Though Raab didn’t know this about her, all he could see was a petite female standing in front of him and even though he knew she could handle her own, he was still concerned that someone had hurt her in the past. Evie wasn’t used to this type of feeling so she was quick to change the subject.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’ll give it some thought?”

Inside her mind, she was screaming “no fucking way.” But the smile on her face was telling Raab that she was thankful his concern and that she would consider his idea. Evie didn’t wait for Raab to reply as she just turned on the soles of her hideous bowling shoes and walked up towards the line, before she swung the ball back before forcefully flicking it down the laneway. She didn’t even bother to see where the ball ended up, she just turned and made her way back to her seat. While Raab looked at the screen, seeing that once again Evie Baang had mastered a perfect strike.

##

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, my partner slash tournament Husband thinks that I should participate in some counselling? So, I can tell my story to someone in this world who will refuse to pass judgment, who will help me move forward and live my life to the fullest without having the weight of this world upon my shoulders? What a great fucking idea, at first, I was opposed to the idea but hey if I knew it was going to be this much fun, I would have joined in on this tell all journey from day one. So here, we go, this is my life in a nutshell. Hi, my name is Evie Luna Baang and I enjoy a life of crime.”

This is the part where you all picture a group of people sitting around in a circle and they all chant back to Evie in unison “Hi Evie.” However, unfortunately for you this part isn’t on camera, but hey since you’re here you get to read about it. Pretty neat huh? It’s like two worlds in one. I’m like inception, I like fucking with your brains.

So here we see Evie Baang sitting in a bland old Sunday church like room, with a set of five seats set up to be like a ring in the middle of the room. There are five bodies sitting on each seat but the focus is purely on Evie as she looks out at the four-other people in the room whom she is talking to. Evie was wearing a long black dress that consumed her body, while a pair of large chucky black heels housed her feet. Her hair was pulled back into a high pony tail, while her hands laid in her lap peacefully. The look on her face said It all she was relaxed and at peace with the idea of sharing her story to these four individuals. Yet, they don’t make a sound as she continues to talk.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I guess is where I start off with saying, why? Why did I go down this path in life? Well you could blame my father, I mean I did for years but then I realised, I could have stopped at any given time. I didn’t have to continue my father legacy after he died, I didn’t have to continue stealing from the rich to give to the… well my fucking self. I could have turned over a new leaf and became a better person, I mean that’s what we all strive for in life right? Well wrong. I didn’t change, I didn’t get of this path in life, because I did what I did because I wanted to and I fucking liked it… no scrap that I FUCKING LOVED IT.”

Evie looked around the room at the four other souls waiting for them to answer but she knew they wouldn’t so she just shrugged her shoulders and continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I loved the bank robberies, the jewellery heists, the loved the cash, the fast cars, the attention from men as soon as I walked into a room it was all worth it. I mean why waste these skills I was taught from the tender age of six? I had the world just sitting in the palm of my hands, and whenever I wanted it to revolve all I had to do was click my fingers and just like that, I could have anything and everything I always wanted. I mean some say that’s just being greedy, but I say those people are boring and unappealing. People always ask me, why didn’t I apply myself and use my skills for good, while I could have… it was hard to think of myself as anything as evil and well I liked it. So, I wore the shoes and filled the crown and built my own little empire. I mean fuck what my maths teacher used to say on my report card “Evie would do better in maths if she applied herself” sure I might not know why Jack needs twenty-seven watermelons for, but I do know how to twirl my fingers around a lock of a safe and pin point patterns and crack codes. So, don’t ever let some man, in a suit try and tell you what you can and can’t do in life.”

She looked around the circle looking for some encouragement but the other four people just sat still, with a simple shrug of her shoulders Evie pressed on and followed it all up.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I mean ANYTHING I wanted I could have, that included fine arts, rare jewels, things that people have to save a lifetime for I could collect in a matter of seconds, do you know what that power feels like? Real power, not that over played hashed out power that all the rulers of the world claim to have as their fingers dance around buttons that could nuke the world. That’s just a dick measuring stick, where I had access to stroking the buttons. I mean, a life of crime isn’t for everyone there are some flaws you need to look out for. The sleepless nights, the trust issues, the stake outs, the intel you need to collect the fake friendships you need to make all tedious bullshit that is necessary… I mean poor me, right?”

She was smirking now as she mocked herself in front of her new-found friends but still they sat in silence.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “My life was great, it truly was… that was until one late day in September two thousand and twelve when my entire world would be turned upside down when I finally got caught… sent to jail and left to rot in a prison cell for what many say was too light of sentence… life behind bars, no parole, no appeal. I guess it’s true what they say, sometimes when your hands are full you miss a grip on life. So, there I was thinking for the rest of my life I was going to have to learn how to play the harmonica and get myself into prison riots just to tickle my excitement. That wasn’t the case, you see if you’re truly good at your job, you gain fans and let’s just say some of my fans… are the most untraceable but powerful people on this planet. So, what comes next? Well like every spy movie, there is always a prison break it’s just mine doesn’t consist of folded paper swans or shitty fucking roses. It was a storm though, in fact it was a fucking hurricane but just like the morning after I disappeared and like ghost I was gone. Where did I go? One place, that Tommy Knocks has spoken about before… saying I have a secret family hiding in Russia… it’s true it all true, I do have a family in Russia… a handful of workers willing to do anything and everything they can to please the empress but even the empress has a boss. And, my boss? Well let’s just say I’ve saved all of your lives without you even knowing a damn thing was going wrong in this world. As you slept I was awake, saving you all from becoming nothing bust ash. I protected you and I helped you gain the life you have today… I didn’t ask for thanks, I didn’t beg for praise… I did it all without a single thing in return.”

She was looking at the four people around her, looking for some sort of sign of gratitude but she got nothing.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I did it, not because I wanted to save you or the world, but because I got to kill. These hands became tools and I’m blessed every day that my father gave me the keys to this kingdom when I was only six because someone out there had noticed my handy work and they were going to abuse it. Now, before you start thinking I’m KGB, SSA, CSI, SWAT or anything else, calm your tits. I worked for an organisation higher than the government and let’s just say, it wasn’t a fucking vacation. These scars that line my body, where because I was beaten, tortured, staved, battered, burnt, frozen, blistered, broken and ruined all so I knew where I stood. At the top of the kingdom for some, yet at the bottom of the food chain for others. My own family did this to me and I let them all so I could become stronger because the less emotion you showed, the more jobs you could to undertake… and the more changes you had at reclaiming your freedom. Now, let’s be honest all of that probably still doesn’t make sense to you, but it will one day… I just need a snowball effect to help catch you all up to speed. I mean I didn’t want to bore you with all the details… I mean we just simply don’t have the time.”

Evie got up from her seat and she walked across the circle to sit on the lap of the man that was sitting directly across from her. He was tied to the chair, with duct tape over his lips while his pale face was focused on hers. The Australian cupped her hand under his chin while she looked into his fearful eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This is how you repay me, for everything I’ve done for you Nikoli? I kept you alive, I gave your family a house, a home… your children could go to school and I clothed them and feed them. Yet, here you are, looking into my eyes just wondering how far gone am I? Wondering if I remember my time with the family? Oh, I remember Nikoli, I remember it all… the missions, the whippings, the torture, the pain… I remember the lineage taking me from one hell only to drop me into another and for what? So, I could be worked like a dog and treated like an ant? Even though I lead the charge. Yet here you are, looking at me, considering the fact that maybe I don’t know what you think I don’t know. Oh, but I know… I truly honestly know and let me just make this clear. You took my house, when I gave you yours… you took my life, when I gave you yours… and now you’re looking to take my heart… let’s just say I moved a piece of out play and well.”

Evie looked around at the other three seats seeing two more men around the same age of Nikoli, no longer responding, no longer with us. Her attention turned back to her old friend, as she started to stroke his black hair pushing it behind his right ear.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I thought to myself I could never take your wife away from your or your children, they are like family to me… so, I took your brothers instead, so now, their blood is on your hands. I know you have Calista, I know you have my everything dancing in the palm of your hands… but here the clincher… you have forty-eight hours to give me back my world… or I’ll start with your wife and as for little Stefan an Ingrid… well.”

Nikoli started to squirm under Evie’s body as she toyed with the idea of hurting his wife and kids. Of course, you and I both know she was pissing in the wind, but as for poor Nikoli he didn’t know what to believe as he knew what Evie had done in her past and what she was capable of.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You have forty-eight hours… to set plans in motion or I’ll be coming to kick down your door and I’ll burn down the house that I gave to you… just like you burnt down mine. Now, before you say it wasn’t you and you would never do that to me… what one person of the family does, the other person has a hand in.”

Evie got up from her seat and she walked around behind Nikoli, before she bent down so she could talk deeply into his right ear.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, run now little child… go tell the family what your sister did, because trust me Nikoli… there was ten of us… and now… there’s only eight. You might still have the numbers… but you really don’t have the brains.”

And with that she took her leave, leaving her old “brother” to sit in a room looking at his two fallen brothers in shock. Evie had spent a few good years out of this line of work and thought for sure that it was behind her, but the past has a shocking way of always creeping back into your life and reminding you of all the horrible things you have done.

##

Thursday 27th of April – West Boston, Massachusetts.

It was just a little after lunch time in the land of the “wicked” It’s a Boston thing you wouldn’t understand. While all the other Sin City Wrestling Superstars and Bombshells were out on the town, sightseeing and lapping up the joys of the tour. There was one, who was trapped inside her hotel room, screaming to be back at home in Australia. This week mark ANZAC Day for Australia a day where the veterans from all the wars, were honoured and thanked for what they had done for the great Country that is Australia (New Zealand, not so much) So the thought of being across the globe was haunting for Evie. She should have been at home honouring the fallen heroes but here she was looking out of her wall length window overseeing the sights of Boston from a far without a single care of being there.

As she looked down at this dull city, there was a loud knock at her door that stole her attention away from the honking vehicles on the busy street below her. Turning on the bare soles of her feet she made her way towards her door, unsure who would be standing behind the door as she wasn’t expecting any visitors. The banging of the door continued, until she reached for the handle. With one swift movement, she swung the door towards her, and in stumbled the one they call Ben Jordan. Ben however, had left his more suit and tie at home as the sight before Evie’s eyes was one of horror.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What the actual fuck?”

Ben looked down at Evie with a foster in his right hand, a cork wide brim hat was perched on the top of his head. The corks swung around his face, keeping the flies away from him. His chest was puffed out and barely covered by a tight fitting deep blue singlet (wife beater) while his shorts of choice were a tattered pair of stubbies (bogan chinos) on his feet were a pair of Australian thongs or slappers or double pluggers whatever you wished to call them.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “G’day Mate. Strewth, you look like you need some cheerin’ up, you old maggie eater. Well righto then, get you pretties on and hop on it because there’s a pub with your name on it down the road, fair dinkum.”

Evie looked up at Ben, she couldn’t help but smile at his terrible Australian accent but his use of the wording was in the fight context even if it was over kill.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “What are you doing here?”

Ben just tipped his cork hat and held his fosters out towards Evie overing her a sip that she declined.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I didn’t think I would ever have to translate, Aussie to an Aussie… what I said was… go get your going out clothes on”

Evie quickly cut him off before he continued for no real reason.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I know what you said, just what are you doing here?”

Ben just looked at Evie confused, while his blue eyes narrowed as his eyebrows wiggled closer together.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “If you knew what I said, you would know were going to lunch. Now hop on it, were going to have a bonza arvo and some blooding ripping good tucker.”

The Aussie just shook her head from side to side.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Okay, you can take me to lunch… but just stop talking like that.”

Ben just smirked while he watched Evie walk away from the front door, letting it shut behind them.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Yeah, nah… I can’t do that hey, I’ve got a whole book of slang words to you and one night to use them all in. So, me thinks you should hurry your arse up… but some daks on, I’ve been working hard yakka all morning on this so, zip your cake hole and go get ready.”

Ben grabbed onto Evie’s shoulders and he turned her around and pushed her gently towards her bedroom, hoping that was spur her on to go get ready. Evie just started to walk off on her own, leaving a happy looking Ben in the living room. The Cockney took a seat in front of the TV while he continued to drink his canned fosters.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Take your finger out of your arse Eves, were going to be full a goog from all this BBQ Tucker. I don’t want to miss out.”

He heard a draw slam before a bunch of Aussie slang was hurled in his direction from the bedroom.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t fucking make me chuck a u-ey and shove that foster can right up where the sun doesn’t fuckin’ shine.”

Ben couldn’t help himself he had to laugh as the scene faded out to nothing.

##

The scene opens up on black screen before the face of Evie Baang can be seen once more, she has that focused glare in her eyes as she eyes up the camera in front of her. She doesn’t waste any time as she starts to speak to the audience at home.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This Sunday night, you will get to witness myself and Raab take on Blair and Salco to advance into the final round of the blast From the Past tournament. The round of Semi-finals will draw to a close and finally the Sin City Wrestling universe will find out who will make it to the grand finale… who will it be? Team Blair and Salco or Raab and myself? Do you even need to ask yourself that question? The answer is blaring obvious.  I know what Raab is going to do to Blair and I’m going to watch the Devil dine at the take of the monster, only to leave broken and beaten. I’m going to enjoy watching my partner rip this mongrel apart and show the world who he really is. He might claim that he rules the darkness, that he harbours the flames but this Sunday night he will find out that I own the dark and that he is about to get burnt.”

She had her sarcastic smile on her face while she spoke about the “devil” Nicholas L Blair.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I know deep down that Blair, wishes he could have been partnered with me. I mean what does Salco even offer him? Nothing but laughter. I mean let’s give Blair his dues, like all Devils are entitled too when he looks at me being the devil himself he sits back and admires his handy work. I mean if he truly is the creature of evil, he should know what I’m capable of and he should know that Jessie’s precious little soul will belong to me… the moment that bell sounds, the moment we step into the ring. The Devil should know that he has his work cut out for him this week, because he is faced with a monster and a demon, while being flanked by an angel. I’m not a betting woman, but my money would rest on my fact that Lord Raab and I are going to rid this tournament of a fake god and an even phonier Angel.”

Her white teeth were on display and she smiled towards the Sin City Wrestling fans, not with the intention of being nice, but the pride of being cruel.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I ask you Blair, how do you think this is going to go down, once I step inside the ring with Salco? Because odds are that you already know that your little team is screwed and there is nothing you can do about it. Jessie is the underdog and she will always be the underdog that never gets to show the world that she can be more. She can’t be more and she never will be, this Sunday night I’ll prove it to you all when I take her apart bit by bit and expose her flesh to the world. I will show everyone that she is nothing more than human, a mortal who claims to be an Angel… an Angel dedicated to heavy metal music… I mean odd fucking combination… but hey whatever gets her rocks off.”

She rolls her head on her shoulders loosening up to the spotlight.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Jessie, you need to ask yourself are you ready for this? I mean sure you have fought some of the best in Sin City Wrestling but are you ready to cross the one that even the best can’t stop? Are you ready to be put to your ultimate test and are you ready to fail? Because trust me you will fail and it will be hard to watch for your hordes of fans but it’s a given. When you step into the ring with me, you will be exposed, you will be taken apart and you will fall like they all have and like they all will… Climax Control is my show, I haven’t lost a match on Climax control since I debuted in Sin City Wrestling, so what makes you think you’re the one that can stop me? what makes you think you’re the one that has the power to end this?”

She points to herself effortlessly, highlighting what she is talking about.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You might claim to be an angel, but I enjoy peeling the wings off mythical creatures and bringing them into reality. You might claim to fly as you’re a high flyer but I pride myself on keeping my opponents down… I like to keep them grounded, so they can be close to where I end them. So, don’t think you’re the one, that can stop me. I walked into this tournament with the intentions of making it to the grand finals and all I must do is knock you off and reach them… trust me I won’t stop to think about it. I will knock you on your arse in front of the live crowd in Boston and I will make sure you don’t make the finals. The finals are my stage and I’m just one match away from being there… so for you this week in Boston, you’re in my way and I don’t take kindly to people being in my way.”

With that said and done the footage faded to black.

58
Climax Control Archives / Broken
« on: April 14, 2017, 10:16:04 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“It’s that time of year again, where we all go out and buy stupid fucking Easter eggs and give gifts of joy and love to our families. To me, I find it kinda sick that at this time of year we drown each other in fucking chocolate as we celebrate the death and resurrection of Jesus Fucking Christ. I mean that’s if you believe in that sort of jibber.  Do I believe in Jesus? No, no fucking way. Do I believe in God? No, get fucked.”

The right side of the face of the young Australian, Evie Baang lights up the screen from the surrounding darkness. Nothing apart from her shoulders upwards is visible as she tilts her head towards the camera. This wasn’t how she normally started her weekly promotions, but hey it was a special time of year after all. Her face was pale, yet her makeup was still on point, while her long brown almost black hair cascaded around her face. Her eye that was seen, was almost blazing as she looked down the lens of the camera, as if it were burning with rage.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I believe that there are two sides to this world, good and evil and the moment we are born, our destiny is already decided for us. I’m not saying you can’t tip toe across the invisible line from time to time. All I’m saying is once you do an immoral dead, there is no turning back, there is no redemption you are set on a course and that’s the path you lead. There is no restoration for your soul… there is no reverse, you are sentenced on that action alone and there is no exchanging it. No matter how much you cry for forgiveness, no matter how much you beg for a pardon and no matter how much you pray for mercy.”

Her hazel eye closed as the shadow in the footage still blackened out the other side of her face, as if she was hiding something. Of course, she was hiding something, she was always hiding something. As she lifted her eyelid to open her eye once more she ran her tongue across her deep red lips, that looked as sinful as blood before she parted them once more to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“There is a hell, a hell that I know I’m going to be spending the rest of eternity in once I pass away. I know that and I have accepted it. It’s a trip I’m most looking forward to as I already know it’s dimly lit halls all too well, I already know what’s on the other side and while you pray for puppies and endless good times. I can assure you the nothingness you will be greeted with will leave you nothing more than disappointed.”

A simple shrug of her bare shoulder that was on display was all she needed to back up her last point. She didn’t understand why people believed in a God, as if he was going to determine their faith. Her eye pierced the lens once more as she continued to stare down it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Now, how do I know there is no salvation for a soul like mine? It’s easy to see there is too much blood on these hands, to wash clean with purified thoughts or kind deeds.”

On cue, she lifted her hands up into the light showing the fact that her hands were crimson with blood, that dripped from her finger tips failing to the floor below them. The stagnate glimmer in her eye, showed that the blood wasn’t hers as she felt no pain or discomfort from the amount of fluid that was resting in the very palm of her hands. As she looked down at her hands marvelling at them, she slowly removed them from the sight of the camera. Sure, all the mothers and father in the arena and around the world would tell their children it was just an act I mean this whole enigma that surrounds Evie Baang was just a character, right? Once her hands were removed from the sight of the camera she turned her attention back to audience who would be watching this and continued.

 <FONT COLOR=#E56717>“There is a thick cloud of darkness that surrounds me emphasising my sins, too dark to ever allow the brightness of the light of good to shine through. I have branded myself, some may even say I’m cursed, but I’m willing to live in acceptance of this rather than spending my days wasting my time praying for salvation. The Son of God might have died for your sins, however, I can sure as shit know he didn’t die for mine.”

Evie tilts her head to the side once more showing off the darkened side of her face, exposing a busted and bruised eye while her lip is swollen and enflamed. Of course, she had been in a fight, why wouldn’t she have been if you had been following her story you would know she had her best friend stolen from her but shh don’t say a word out loud, it’s our little secret we can’t ever tell. The Aussie rolled her head on her neck while her eyes stayed fixed on the camera before her, as she finally decided to tie this all into her weekly promotional.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“To you at this time of year you are reminded that, Jesus is light, well I am the dark and guess who Orchid has to come face to face with first?”

Her white teeth her on display, as she smiled. It was freakish how white her teeth were in comparison to her blood red lips and her dark smoky eyes. Her tongue ran across the tops of her teeth as if to display their sharpness, an animalistic display of power and confidence before the Australian continued on her way tying this all together.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“This is the time of year we are retold that Jesus is the Lord and the Lord is our Shepard. However, this Sunday… I’ll be the one dressed in the skin of a wolf, that will stroll into the pasture with the sheep and soon you will all see a little lamb, follow me willingly and swiftly be lead away for the slaughter.”

She swept her bloody right hand through her long dark hair, before she fixated her gaze back onto the lens in front of her. She knew that time was of the essence right now and she couldn’t afford to lose any more. Evie looked at the floor before she rocked her head back to gaze up towards the sky, as she elongated her neck the faded signs of her past stretched out to show scars of torment and distress. Leaving first time viewers to wonder what on earth had happened to this Bombshell, while highlighting the unknown history to the loyalist. Evie gritted her teeth together before she readjusted her eyes to the lens before she started to wrap this one up.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“That poor little lamb, will learn the hard way that gracious returns to battle always end up in defeat. Jesus maybe the lord, however I am the conqueror a ruthless soul who doesn’t need another to die for her sins, because where’s the fun and justice in having a reset button?”

That smirk was back and it was lighting up the screen before the harsh hazel eyes of Evie pierced into the crowd once more. She had one last thing to say about the Easter show and she wasn’t going to depart without making her intentions crystal clear.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’ll see you on Sunday, Orchid and what a sweet little lamb you’ll be.”

The camera panned into her hazel eyes, that were glimmering with a hint of green under tone that almost shone bright like diamonds in the dim lighting. The focus was purely on her eyes and even though her left eye was busted and bruised underneath it, the story that was on display in both of her glistening orbs was evident. Like a wolf, she was focused, hungry and fixated on the prize that was being offered to her, an Orchid if you will. It was a stare that could penetrate even the toughest of opponents, aggravating them but to a certain extent alluring them also. It was then the scene shifted into complete darkness and everything faded to black.

##

April 13th Philadelphia the Good Dog Bar.

The Good Dog Bar, one of the famous hang out spots in Philadelphia, known for its three levels of Pooch themed greatness that tourist flock to but the locals can’t seem to keep out of this gaff as well. It’s conveniently located on 15th street between Locust and Walnut street if you wish to sample a taste of the unique hospitality this bar has to offer. It was 7pm so it wasn’t too early or late for dinner, however as the bottom and middle floors were jammed packed with people the top floor was somewhat more open with less noise and bodies to interrupt those wishing to have a peaceful dinner. And, whom would be trying to have a peaceful dinner in Philadelphia might you ask? Well I’ll tell you, you little butter cream jam drops. Sitting at a small square table in the far back corner of the restaurant the resident misfits of Sin City Wrestling could be found, the unlikely tag team of Evie Baang and Lord Raab. Lord Raab hadn’t come alone, as to his left sat Samuel his husband, while on his right Henry sat while directly across from Raab was Ms Evie Baang.

The foursome (now, that will give you nightmares, or tickle you ball sacks either or?) were already digging into some of the unusual food that The Good Dog Bar had to offer. The resident head chef Jessica O’Donnell herself had made sure she was in charge of their food, as she was a distant friend to Evie. By, distant friend, I mean Evie slipped her a couple of hundreds to make sure their food was delivered hot and fast so if this dinner date started to turn weird, they could finish up quickly and leave. However, the vibe at the table seemed to be okay even if it was Henry doing all the talking.

<FONT COLOR=#0cd048> “Evie, we must thank you again for inviting us here to dinner. I will admit we were surprised to receive your invitation, we didn’t realise that it would just be the four of us here.”

Evie looked up at Henry from her bowl of White Chicken Chili soup and just flashed him a sly smile.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I know you probably expected Ben Jordan to be around, to help with… well this situation but seeing that he is our competition in the Blast from the Past, I didn’t think it was appropriate to bring him to team building night.”

Raab and Samuel were just intently staring towards Evie as they were stuck into their juicy burgers. Samuel was digging into the traditional house special burger, while Raab would wrapping his lips around the affectionally named “Good Dog” burger. Around the table, three of the four were drinking, Samuel was taking it easy with a whisky and coke, while Henry was enjoying his gin and tonic, while Raab who had his heart condition was abiding by his doctor’s orders and was swigging down a coke. Evie on the other hand, had a bottle of red wine at her disposal and every moment she felt an awkward silence she would knock back a mouthful from her long-stemmed wine glass.

<FONT COLOR=#0cd048> “I must admit, you and Raab are making a fine tag team for two people who seem to well, not like to… how can I say this, play well with others?”

Evie toyed with the glass steam of her wine glass before she looked up and over towards Raab. She had to admit, she had wanted to be partnered up with him from the beginning because she knew what he was capable. When she looked across the table, she didn’t just see a man, with some complications, she saw a weapon, a ticking time bomb that she was patiently waiting to see explode. However, she was mystified by the fact Raab wanted to be helped by Henry and Ben, so he could become a better person. It didn’t sit well with her, but she never understood why people wanted to be different or why people wanted to change after all it was engrained in her that people don’t change and you can’t transform who you truly are. Well that’s what she thought anyways.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I don’t see why people didn’t think Raab and I wouldn’t get along? I mean, even though we have completely different backgrounds and lives, we are still a little similar.”

Raab was a little taken back by the comment, so much so he spoke up for the first time tonight.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “How are we the same?”

“Oh, you know, we’re monsters” was what she wanted to blurt out, but she knew that would just open a can of worms that she wasn’t ready to spill. Nor would she ever spill the secrets of her past to Raab, it just wasn’t his concern. The longer Evie took to reply the more she felt him recoil back into his shell feeling like he had said the wrong thing, so the Aussie was quick to reply.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“We’re reserved creatures, that people just don’t understand and never will.”

She tipped her wine glass towards him as if to proudly toast the fact they were different. Raab just looked down at his glass of coke and slowly lifted it and tipped it towards Evie. Shock was sprawled all over Henry’s face as Raab socially interacted with Evie correctly. Samuel on the other hand was entertained by the buffalo wings in front of him, to see what had just happened. Evie winked at Raab to encourage him, to which he just placed his glass back onto the table and Henry nodded in approval. As Evie watched Raab’s eyes shift from his food, to henry and then over towards her, she felt like he wanted to say something but wasn’t really sure on how to word it.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“What’s on your mind Lord?”

Raab looked up at Evie, before he forcefully but quietly started to talk back to her.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “I would like to thank you, for trying to teach me that not all females are bad… and that you can be trusted.”

Evie looked at Raab for a second, letting what he had just said to her sink in before she turned to look at her bottle of wine. Surely, she had just dreamt what he had just said to her, or she was tipsy? Once she saw that she was only half way through the bottle she knew it either Raab had just thanked her. It takes a lot to floor Evie, or render her speechless but the Aussie was trying her hardest not to scare the shy Raab back into the darkness.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’m the last person, you should be learning how to trust women from.”

Was what she blurted out, but thankfully Samuel had blurted out a “YAAAAAARPPP” just in the nick of time to save Raab from hearing what Evie had just said. Henry however, had heard it clearly and he was shaking his head from side to side. A reaction that Evie didn’t miss as she quickly corrected herself.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“What I said, was I’m the best person to learn trust from… for all womankind, I’ve got you.”

Henry quickly nodded, thankful for the save but now Evie felt a little bad for lying to Raab. It’s not that she would ever double cross Raab or Henry or Samuel it’s just she didn’t have the best track record for being a stand-up role model for women. However, if she had to play the part to help Lord Raab and Samuel become fathers one day she was going to try her hardest to fudge it a little. Also, if Ben knew that she was unravelling his hard work, she would be in a world of trouble. As the dinner conversation panned out into nothing the foursome, sat in silence for a moment as they returned back to their meals. Although while Evie was busy lifting the wine glass to her lips, the long sleeve of her shirt slipped down towards her bent elbow showing off the scars of her past. She could feel a set of eyes burning her skin, as she slowly placed the glass back down on to the table and that’s when the giant that sat across from her spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#d00c1a> “Have you been hurt before?”

It was the most god honest question Evie had ever been served for a while and the question had poured out of the lips of her Blast from the Past tag team partner. And, now Evie sat there unsure of if she was to lie to him or if she was to tell him the truth. This is where the world was a mixture of two evils, one evil would save herself where the other evil would save him. If she told Raab the truth behind each scar, the hard work he had done for trusting women would be out the window but if he found out Evie had lied, would it do the same? Evie looked down at her arm before she looked across to Henry who had a deer in headlight stare towards her, he wasn’t going to help her. The Aussie shifted her attention up to Raab and she gently cleared her throat.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Along time ago, Raab… a very long time ago.”

Her eyes shifted back to her scars on her arm, not only were there scratches there were imprints from burns that had never been treated or healed correctly. Years had passed and most of them had faded but Evie could still remember the origin of each and every incision, slice, puncture, laceration and burn that was sown into her skin. And, now the memories were trying to flood back into her mind all at once. The easiest way to help them pass was to bring her wine glass to her lips, and she proceeded to polish off the rest of cup. Once she placed the glass back to the table she poured herself another round, hoping that Raab wouldn’t ask a follow up question. Raab turned his attention towards Henry who just politely shook his head as if to say, don’t prompt her anymore and Raab understood. To break the silence Evie just made up an excuse to speak.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “So, I forgot to mention that after this if you’re interested… there’s a little sports bar down town… it’s called The Seven Hundred it’s a mad Soccer Club… or football whatever the fuck you want to call it. It’s also a nightclub, if you’re into that kind of thing. Ben, Jamie and a few others will be there, you’re more than welcome to join us? I think there is a big game on, who knows? But I know Ben and Jamie would be delighted to see you.”

She flashed all three men a smile, leaving them to think about her offer while the rest of the night was filled with fine dining, awesome desserts and small chit chat. Nevertheless, this dinner date, was an important part in the team building story of Lord Raab and Lady Baang.

##

Later that night at The Seven Hundred Bar.

This infamous Philly Bar once started out as an old market shed, but has since been done up to be a bar dedicated to the sport that is known as Soccer (Sorry Jordo, just deal with it) it’s now a rowdy place that had walls lined with televisions that played live games of soccer from around the world playing. While others replayed classic games over and over so fans from every corner of the global could come here and celebrate the sport that is simply known as the world game. However, this bar had the best of both worlds as it also had a dance floor over to one side so those who weren’t interested in sports had somewhere to hangout. You know encase their other halves dragged them here. There was no doubt, in finding out who had dragged everyone to this bar. It was the tall English lion that was standing with a fosters bottle glued in his right hand while his eyes were gazing up the wall of televisions, trying to focus on all of them at once as the sport he loved with all his heart played out on multiple screens.

Jamie Dean, Amy Marshall, Joey and Sammi Marlowe were on the dance floor making some moves. Jamie wasn’t alone as he had found two male friends to bump and grind with making a spectacle for the Philly locals who embraced him and cheered him on. Odette and Gabriel had even made their way down to the bar, the two of them were hand in hand while Gabriel stood beside Ben looking up at the screens as if they were in a trance. Odette looked a little bored as she rested her head-on Gabriel’s shoulder, but he didn’t move from his spot however he did wrap his arm over Odette’s shoulder giving her a squeeze. Somehow, someway Melody had managed to wrangle James into coming out, however, he didn’t look that mad as his eyes were glued to the screens as well. Melody knew that James used to play this sport while he was at school, so she knew that he would have a good time even if he was surrounded by people he didn’t really like. She gently pressed her lips onto his check before running off to join the dancers on the dance floor.

Just as her feet were about to hit the wooden floor boards she turned around and pranced back towards the Football watching group, she twirled effortlessly in front of them all before she dragged Odette away from Gabriel by her arm. Odette was protesting at first, but she eventually gave into Melody’s ways. While Melody was dragging Odette off Gabriel raised his glass towards the young blonde thanking her, while James just watched on concerned on how this would pan out. He knew Melody liked to party, he also liked to watch Melody party she was harmless I mean what real trouble could she get into by doing the sprinkler here?

As the three guys turned to look at the dance floor they all shook their heads at the random sights they we’re seeing before they shifted their attention back up to the TV screens in the quiet back corner of the bar.

<FONT COLOR=#f1ef3b> “Thank god, this place separates the loonies from the norms.”

They all shared a laugh at James’ joke, before they were joined by another member of the Sin City Wrestling roster. Evie Baang had made her way to the bar after her dinner with Raab and his friends. Upon her arrival, she didn’t make a bee line towards the people she knew she made a bee line towards the bar. She was served instantly that made a certain number of males groan as she had pushed in, however she just looked at them all and playfully smiled and it was like magic she was soon forgiven. After a couple of moments Evie left the bar area with a tray of shots and headed towards the boys in the back of the bar. The Aussie didn’t waste any time as she placed the tray down on the high round table in front of the three men and she rapidly brought a shot glass to her red painted lips and downed a shot. That shot was followed, by two more before she even offered a shot to any of the boys. Ben looked at Evie, he could tell that she was internally eating herself alive over something. While James looked at her like she a stray dog, meanwhile Gabriel looked at her amazed that she had managed to make her way from up town to down town without busting her knuckles.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You okay Evie?”

Gabriel just looked down at his student, who just held up her index finger towards him before polishing off another drink this time it was in the form of a black liquid of well a whiskey in coke. She looked up at all three of them, her eyes a little glassy but she was still able to stand and speak as if nothing had happened.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’m fucking fantastic.”

She was being sarcastic and the venom like tone was dripping from her fangs. It wasn’t that her night with Raab was bad, in fact it was a good night. It was the fact that her mind was flooded with memories, pains from her past and she was trying to block them out. After all, she was also dealing with her private life falling to bits around her. Her house fire, no one knew about, her best friend being kidnapped and held hostage that no one knew about and now the looming fact that her heart was going to be the next item on her rivals shopping list. A normally clear-level headed Evie was finding it hard to keep her head above water but she was going to give it a red-hot crack. After all a break, down would be a sign of weakness and if there was one thing her father taught her, that was, never show signs of weakness.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “How was your dinner with Raab? Is he coming to the pub?”

Ben shifted his attention away from the TV long enough to look at Evie who had taken a seat and look at both areas filled with TV’s and the dance floor. A place she would never end up on. That’s why she picked the chair the furthest away from the fucking thing as possible. Her gaze shifted to Ben who she just attempted to smile at before she spoke.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Dinner actually went well, I’m not going to lie, I think Doctor Evie is making more progress with Raab than Saint Ben could ever.”

She teased him with a sly smile, followed by her tongue running across her white teeth.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“As for them coming to the bar, they said they would think about it, however, they wanted to see some of the sites that this shit hole has to offer.”

She was referring to Philly in general not the pub, but Ben just shook his head before he turned to the side ignoring her comment. Before anyone could speak the sound of J2H’s laughter caught them all by surprise as they had forgotten he was with them as it was a rare event to see him out and about.

<FONT COLOR=#f1ef3b> “I’m glad, someone else agrees with me, that this is a fucking pile of shit city.”

Evie raised her class towards James as the too clinked their glasses together in agreeance, but while she was looking towards James she noticed something out of the corner of her eye. Placing her glass back down on the table she watched the dance floor intensely.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4>  â€œWhat’s the matter Evie, scared that Odette and Melody are going to pull you onto that thing? You know you’re doomed if they see you, here right?”

Gabriel couldn’t help himself he liked egging his student on, Evie just rolled her eyes trying to ignore him however Ben piped up and made his opinions heard.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Nah, mate, our Eves here loves to dance, she can rumba or salsa with the best of them.”

Evie rolled her eyes once again before she sighed towards them both.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“What can I say, I’m the modern-day Shakira.”

Her accent made her sound brutal, but she didn’t care to listen to the boys try and run her down anymore as her eyes returned back to the dancefloor. It was dimly lit but she was pretty sure, she could see something unfolding that no one else seemed to notice. As Melody and Odette were shaking their bodies to the beat of the music, together like sisters. Amy and Sammi were doing the same enjoying their nights. Jamie Dean was loving the attention he was giving and receiving to and from his two male fans, while Joey was overlooking it all. Joey was clearly the sober one and he was doing his best to keep a watchful eye on what was happening. She wasn’t sure on what she had seen at first but when she noticed Jamie shimmy his way across the dance floor towards the bar, she had seen it all unfold before her cold eyes.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Ben, you know how I promised you, I wouldn’t punch anyone in public?”

Ben was fixated on watching the sports but he leant to his side and looked down at the petite Aussie with a smirk on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Hmmm?”

He was questioning her, hoping this wasn’t going to lead anywhere he didn’t want it to. Evie on the other hand had taken a stand and was now two steps away from Ben heading towards the bar. On her way towards it she looked over her shoulder and spoke towards her roommate.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Yeah, well… I’m going to have to break that promise.”

Ben tried to reach out to grab onto her shoulder to stop her, but she was to swift and she managed to side step his attempts. He quickly put his bottle of beer on the table in front of him before he spoke out towards Evie, disappointment dripping from his tone.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “What? Why? Ah damn it Eves, everyone just started to have a good time.”

She could hear him but she wasn’t exactly listening as she made a bee line towards the dance floor, Ben Jordan hot on her trail. She ducked and weaved between the people before she made her way over towards Jamie Dean. Jamie was ordering a round of drinks, for well everyone he could. However, one of his male friends was standing to the right of him. Evie didn’t waste her time in pushing his male friend to the side before she spoke out through gritted teeth directly in his face.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Hand, it, the fuck over and before you plead innocence, you don’t wanna fucking play games with me.”

Jamie’s friend looked at Evie with confusion in his eyes, while Jamie Dean looked at Evie in horror.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Evie, what’s going on?”

Evie gave the guy to the count of eight inside her mind, before she reached up and grabbed his left hand. She jerked it towards herself, before she chicken winged it and pinned his own arm against his own back before she slammed him down onto the counter. The “friend” of Jamie Dean was screaming in pain, while Ben and Jamie were trying to talk some sense into the Aussie. While all eyes from the dance floor were now on the commotion at the bar.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“I’m going to ask you again, hand it the fuck over… or I’ll put my hands down your fucking pants myself… and remove it.”

She wasn’t talking about the object she was after, she was talking about his cock and balls. Jamie looked horrified as did Ben as all they could tell was Evie was attacking this man for no reason. The guy tried to wiggle free from being face planted on the bar but the Aussie wasn’t letting him go as she increased her grip. She was in the mood for a fight, Ben had sensed that from the moment she walked into this place but he didn’t think she would be so foolish to start it with an innocent fan who was having a good time with Jamie on the dance floor. The fan quickly reached into his pocket with his free right hand and slowly pulled out a black wallet before he held it out towards Jamie Dean.

<FONT COLOR=#df4ff4> “Is she really mugging this guy in front of everyone? … oh…”

As Jamie had said that his eyes fell onto the wallet that was being held out towards him from the fan and realised that it was his wallet. He had been pick pocketed and Evie had spotted it across the room and swooped in, not so gracefully to fix the problem. Jamie took his wallet back, before he looked over towards Evie who still hadn’t let go of the guy. In fact, she had applied more pressure and was now squeezing his face on to the hard-wooden bar, with force.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717>“Don’t fucking stop there, if I didn’t miss the first feat did you really fucking think I’d miss the second act?”

Evie’s curly Black hair was flowing around her shoulders as she took a step up towards the guy arching his arm up once more and she increased her viper like grip on his arm. The guy screamed out in pain, while Ben Jordan tried his best to talk Evie out of seriously hurting the guy. The guy rapidly slipped his hands into his pockets once more this time he pulled out a white key card like piece of plastic and held it out towards Jamie. Jamie’s face went ghostly white as he grabbed hold of his hotel room key. Only once that was handed over Evie released the guy before slamming his head down onto the bar top. The thought of kicking him to ground was over coming her, the thought of drilling her foot into his ribs fracturing them, making the splinted bone pierce his lungs was starting to flow. The thought of wrapping her hand around his throat and ripping his windpipe out was just dancing at the forefront of her mind. The contemplation of grabbing his arm and snapping it into two was egging her on to do so, but she could feel a number of eyes on her in the room. She could feel the hatred, the uncertainty and the judgment of others burning away at her skin.

Even if she had done right, it was engrained in her that she had done something wrong, terribly wrong.

She looked down at the guy once more and every fibre of her body was telling her to make him pay, but everything was screaming at her to just walk away. Walk away Evie walk away. She could hear Jamie Dean talking, but she couldn’t hear what he was saying. She could feel Ben Jordan standing right behind her, but she didn’t want to hear his voice. The only voice she was hearing, was a voice she hadn’t heard in a long, long, looooong time. Her fathers “Kill him Poppy, kill him.” Looking down at her arm, seeing the scars of her past and the fact that Raab had asked her about it earlier was puncturing into her mind. She had to leave, she had to leave now or she was going to lose it. Without another word said, without a single look towards anyone Evie just exhaled deeply and looked to the right of her seeing an exit. She needed fresh air and right now, she was suffocating herself in a hot sweaty bar filled with judgement.

She wanted to apologise to Jamie, she wanted to see if he was okay but everything inside her now was screaming at her to walk away.

Gabriel, James, Melody, Odette, Sammi, Amy and Joey had all made their way over towards Jamie and Ben and with one swift ghost like movement Evie ducked out of the bar and fleetingly made her exit. She didn’t care if anyone followed her, in fact she hoped they didn’t because as of right now she needed to be alone, she needed to disappear and well like a shadow in the night she was gone. Jamie was quick to turn to look up towards Ben before he asked him a question.

<FONT COLOR=#df4ff4> “How did she see this happening, from all the way over there?”

It’s not that he doubted her, it was just he didn’t understand how she had eagle like vision in the dark. Ben just rested his hand on Jamie’s shoulder and responded the only way he knew how, with a little comedy to lighten the mood.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I think she’s part barn owl, mate!”

Jamie and Ben both looked towards the door that Evie had made a swift exit from, before they debated about going out to find her.

##

The scene opens back on a black screen with Evie’s battered and bruised face on show once more. That’s all that can be seen, the same face from the start of the promotional video highlighting that once she left the bar her night didn’t go as swimmingly as she had hoped. The Aussie didn’t waste any time as she just stared down the lens of the camera and got this one underway.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “We are just a few days away from the Easter edition of Sin City Wrestling’s Climax Control. A show that promises to be like no other, with the promise of Sammi Marlowe hopping around backstage handing out Easter eggs. The promise of once in a lifetime style matches, with titles on the line and well the excitement of round two for the blast from the past tournament. That’s where I come into play, when I once again get the team up with Lord Raab and we have the privilege of ridding this competition of the likes of Dmitri and Orchid. A vampire and a ninja, what a combination and yet Raab and I are frowned upon like we are the odd team?”

She had a blank look on her face before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “It’s a fucking joke, what Sin City Wrestling has to offer backstage these days. I mean two vampires? Really like wasn’t Twilight enough? Now we have actual living breathing blood sucking creatures to worry about. I have only one question for Dmitri, how the fuck does one function without a daylight ring? Hmmm I’m calling bullshit on your little Lord of the underworld little play you’re trying to slice up and serve as hot pie but hey, you do you big guy and maybe one day, just one day it will mean something to someone… anyone… who cares for you. My prediction is that no one will care, but hey… you might claim to be a soulless creature… but I think it’s evident… that even though I’m the “living” one out of us both… I still pose more of a threat and I’m more of a monster than you could every fucking dream of. You might like to drink blood, but honey I fucking live just to spill it. You have a purpose for your wicked ways, whereas for me? I’m just a wicked heartless bitch that would love to watch the world burn.”

That evil tell-tale smirk was now on her face as her malicious Aussie accent rang in the ears of all those who were watching and well listening.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “However, lucky for you you’re not my concern this Sunday night, you’re just a chew toy for Raab to chomp on and the best thing is, once it’s all said and done he will be walking away as the new Sin City Wrestling Internet Champion and his new reign will bring a terror to the division never felt or seen before. Why? Why am I so confident? Because my pasty friend, Raab has a purpose in this tournament that means more to him than the actual glory of winning a championship opportunity… He’s a man driven by his own desire and that right there makes him unstoppable… you thought he was force before but I can assure you his actions this Sunday night will leave you gasping for air. They’ll leave you shell shocked and they will render you helpless. Your goals of becoming the Internet Champion will be dead and buried like your dreams of winning the Blast from the past tournament.”

A sarcastic wink was all she could muster up from her bruised eye before she sinfully continued on her path to Orchid.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now Orchid don’t think for a single second that I have forgotten about you, I mean, how could I? You’re one of the glorious returning stars to this shindig. One of the ones wishing to make it just one more time within the six-sided ring that Sin City Wrestling has to offer. However, when you were making plans about your glorious return to the SCW ring… did you stop to think that maybe your path would cross mine? I bet you didn’t you probably thought you could walk back in and take the win on a silver platter and walk out being victorious. I will show you on Sunday, that this is nothing more than a dream and it will never be accomplished. Last round, you and your partner got lucky but this round I promise you, you won’t be walking out with the same pride you had on your face the first-time round.”

Shaking her head from side to side Evie wanted to highlight that if Orchid thought she was going to walk out as a winner this week she had another thing coming.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “All week I have been asking myself, how can I beat the one they call Orchid and all these ideas came to mine, however I figured a slow painful defeat would work for you. I would love to do nothing more but bring you down to your knees and show the world you weakness. I will expose you and let the universe witness what it’s like to watch a superhero die. You see while people may worship you and you might have done a lot for this sport, none of that will matter this Sunday night when I defeat you. Consider me the weed killer in your garden of fresh blooms. I will rip you apart, expose your roots and I will leave you out to dry… and the Philly crowd, won’t be able to help you. Your Elders clan won’t be able to save you. You will be out matched this Sunday night; your speed will be worthless because I promise you… I will not give you the space or time you need to take flight. I will be all over you because it’s what I do.”

Her white teeth her on display as she smirked proudly thinking about her actions she could commit on Sunday night.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t think for a single second that I’m kidding or just talking this up. Your fate this Sunday night will be nothing short of what Belinda’s was last round and she was twice your size. So, think about it if I can defeat the biggest bombshell this division has, what makes you think a little lamb like yourself will leave undefeated? I’ll see you on Sunday night dear little lamb, and on that night Philadelphia will witness me lead you down to slaughter. Ninja or not, you will fall and you will fall hard at my feet and at that very moment you’ll learn why I’m the wolf while you and the rest of the Bombshells are my sheep.”

That criminal growl was on her face once more, before the footage faded away to nothing by darkness.


59
Climax Control Archives / Uncovered.
« on: March 31, 2017, 11:29:37 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I haven’t been this free for a while, I mean fuck me… it’s been a while since I could post one of these fucking promos without having to watch over my shoulder to see if Odette is shaking her head in disgrace or nodding in approval. So, where the fuck were we before we were rudely interrupted by tag match after tag match after you guessed it… tag match? I’ve shown you my future, I’ve taken you back into my pass, up until the tender age of eight, so, I guess the only logical next step would be to tell you a crucial moment that happened in my life at the age of nine am I right? Well if you said, no, fuck you, drag your mouse up to the red X at the top of the screen and fuck off. Alrighty let’s get this fucking show started.”

Devotion; noun: Love, loyalty, or enthusiasm for a person or activity.  

A word that most use when talking about religion, love and goals. A word that many wouldn’t expect to see in my vocabulary, let alone a feeling that could possible run through these icy veins. Devotion, to me isn’t just about being in love, it’s more about being loyal and I can assure you there has only ever been one person I have been loyal to in my whole entire life. Just one, now I’m not saying I’m a compulsive cheater, I’m not saying that I’m a back-stabbing bitch who wishes nothing more than to watch everyone in this world burn to ashes. I’m saying there has only ever been one person who I can one hundred and ten per-cent say that I have devoted my life to. Sadly, for all you romantics out there, I’m not talking about some heart throb that whisked me to some fruitful Italian island and proceeded to bang my brains out all over the sandy beach.

I’m talking about my friend, my sister, my one true. “But, wait Evie what about Odette? What about Gabriel? What about Ben? Are you not devoted to them?” Let me spell this out for you, so even the smallest of minds can understand. In my life, right now I have only a handful of friends, a few good men and well a protective woman and yes, I would do anything for these people and I would protect them if they needed me to. However, there will always be one woman in my life that I would literally die for. I would kill for, I would protect until the end of time. If she was to call my name, I would drop everything in a heartbeat to be with her and why? Because she saved me, when I didn’t even realise that I needed saving. The moment our lives intertwined was the moment I knew that together forever didn’t just have to be painted on people who are in relationships, but I could also have a meaning for those who have a true pure friendship.  

When I saw her for the first time, I saw a perfect fragile brilliance, I saw promise, I saw her. When she looked at me she saw, a wild, dangerous beauty, she saw devotion, she saw me.  Both broken, incomplete souls walking this earth until that moment in time where everything just started to make sense. She needed me and I needed her.

Now before you get your hand lotion and tissues out, no this is a typical woman on woman love story that seems to be blasted all over Twitter and displayed in promotionals week in week out. This isn’t the story about my first time with a woman, this isn’t an imagine her tongue in-between my thighs type of rodeo. This is the story of how I met my oldest friend, my dearest friend the one I would die for, the one I would kill for and I one I would protect by any means necessary. It’s a story about the one who walked into my life, saw me for who I am and never left my side through thick and thin, sickness and bullet holes, through robberies and murders… my dearest, my treasure, my Calista.

##

January 23rd, 2000;

The first day of the new school year in Australia, a day that should be filled with fun memories and great times and yet this was a day that Evie couldn’t remove from her memory bank for all the wrong reasons. It wasn’t easy going to school this morning, after all she would be repeating the third grade all because her parents couldn’t seem to find it important enough not to move around, time and time again impacting on her attendance which of course impacted on her grades. It wasn’t that Evie wasn’t smart, she was freakishly intelligent, it was the fact she didn’t want to be sitting inside a classroom from 9am till 3pm when she already knew, nothing they were going to teach her would be worth any weight in her mind. The attitude of her father was stronger than she would like to admit, but why should she go to school when she was learning everything she needed to at home.

So here she sits, in the passenger side of the car looking up pristine, vintage castle like buildings that stood tall on top of the hill. Evie could see other children being walked to their class rooms with their parents walking them hand in hand cotton wooling them, protecting them while her she was sitting inside her Mother’s blacked out VN commodore. She looked outside the window once more before she sighed, turning back to look at her “mother” who was practically getting ready to push her out of the car.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’m not going, I HATE this place. You can’t make me go, daddy would never make me come here if he knew how much I HATED this place.”

She was shaking, the thought of going out there and having to repeat a grade with a bunch of kids her ages being in grade four was killing her. She felt stupid, she felt belittled and that wasn’t sitting right with her. It was embarrassing, humiliating something that had her father been home, it would have been sorted out and she would have been moved up to grade four but no her mother found a sick joy in making her repeat. Like it gave her a sense of power of her daughter.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Your father isn’t around, right now. Now is he?”

Evie’s mother voice was like nothing else, it was the coldest, deadest tone a woman could muster everything sounded like venom oozing from fangs. Nothing she said was ever warm or inviting it was just pure hatred leaking from her lips. She was dressed in all black, with large black sunglasses over her eyes. Evie hated them, her mother always wore them around her so she never knew if she was looking at her, or past her but she knew in her heart her mother would never be looking at her. She would always be looking beyond her, looking at freedom.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Shouldn’t you care that I hate this place, you are my mother.”

Even at the tender age of 9, Evie’s tone was unsympathetic, stony and callous it was as if she had lived a thousand lives and every single one of them was rotten. For a child at her ages that should have been loving the world and finding the beauty in all creatures great and small, Evie was too fixated on finding the horrific qualities in everything. She looked at her mother with a smirk on her face, hoping she had baited the hook. In her mind, she wanted her mother to say what she always said when Evie pointed this fact out to her, but somewhere in her heart deep down she was screaming for acceptance. A mother love, was a gesture that Evie had never had in her life but the inner child in her was begging for it.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “I gave birth to you, yes.”

Like a razor cutting the skin, Evie looked at her mother and held back her frown. She was a monster a true, bitter monster. Turning away from her mother she looked back out the window looking at all the other families running around having a perfect day, while she was stuck in this car with the devil. Okay, she wasn’t the devil she was just a bitch and bitch that one day would look at Evie and see what pure hatred was. However, right now she was looking forward, looking for the closest exit to the school grounds so once Evie was dropped off she could make a mad dash for it.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Now get out of the car, I’m not paying a shit tonne of money to send you to this private school, so you can sulk in the car.”

She wasn’t sulking, she was far from sulking but mother knew that this would trigger a reaction in Evie’s mind. She had to prove her mother wrong, it was a sick game they played but for some reason Evie kept falling for it. With a large exhale and a grind of her teeth Evie closed her eyes. The thought of having to repeat the third grade, the thought of another year of being bullied and picked on because she was different and she couldn’t do anything about it. Another year of having to hold back her anger, another year or pretending to care about gaining a pen license, another year of reading basic books and learning simple mind numbing tasks when she could be at home learning skills that she would need in the real world.  

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I don’t fit in here.”

Was all she could muster up and spit out, but it wasn’t long until her mother’s dead tone over took her ear ways with the harshest reality that she would ever be served in her whole entire life. Her mother didn’t even give Evie time to reflect on what she had just said out loud by accident as she was too busy in wanting to crumble every inch of confidence that her daughter had in her body.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “You’ll never fucking fit in anywhere child, it’s best that you learn that now.”

Evie knew her mother was a cold heart bitch, but to hear those worlds come out of her mouth so freely was even disturbing for her to admit. It was as if every bond between mother and daughter was ripped from them both and torn into pieces. There wasn’t a shred of hope that they could be stitched up and repaired. Evie just looked at her mouth, the fear of tears welling up in her eyes was brewing but she couldn’t let medusa see her crumble, she needed to see her turn into stone.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Now, get the fuck out of this car, or should I call your father and interrupt his business meeting in Russia to tell him his bitch for a daughter is crying because she refuses to go to school?”

Evie didn’t say a single word, she just unclicked her seatbelt, grabbed on to her school bag, opened the car door and out she popped. Her mother was the only woman in her life, that Evie wished for her approval but up until her last dying day, she never received it. As soon as the door closed behind her, Evie heard the rev of the engine and squealing of the rubber tyres on bitumen and her mother was gone. She couldn’t even wait around to see if her precious child made her way inside the school gates safety. She didn’t care.  This was nothing new to Evie, it had been this way since the first memory she had of her mother but that was an issue she would have to dwell on at another time as for right now she had bigger issues to worry about.

Looking up at the marvellous stone buildings that were before her eyes Evie didn’t wait to take the next step it was only until she felt the presence of someone in her personal space did she realise that she wasn’t dreaming any of this but in fact living this nightmare. Beside her was a girl, who was the same height as Evie, with piercing blue eyes and wavy white blonde hair. Her school uniform for freshly pressed and perfectly worn, while Evie’s was crushed and torn. She didn’t look down on Evie, in fact she just offered her a smile and a flutter of her long black eyelashes.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Are you new here?”

Her voice was song like, the type of voice that would lead you into the water and ultimately to your death but she was pure something that Evie had never encountered. Evie turned to look at the girl who had her backpack on her back, while carrying a handful of books in her hands. They were pressed up to her chest as if she was hugging them hoping her body would absorb the knowledge within the pages. Evie just shook her head from side to side as if to say no.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Sadly, no.”

The girl beside Evie just smiled as she looked past her torn crumbled uniform, her bag that was slung to one shoulder, her rough around the edges appeal even at the age of 9 she looked a mess but that wasn’t anything she was going to judge her on.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “What grade are you in?”

Her voice was intoxicating like nectar to a bee, Evie couldn’t shake it she had never heard a female with such a sweet-sounding voice. She was so used to just dry, salted viciousness that hearing another female speak with such love and life was bewildering to her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Three, I should be in year four, but…”

Before she could finish and make up excuses and lies for why she was repeating the blonde girl jumped up and down before she pushed into Evie, all excited.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “MEEEEEE TOOOOO.”

Without another word exchanged, without another mention or anything the little girl with the brightest blue eyes just wrapped her right arm around Evie almost taking her under her wing before she rushed her off in the direction of school. Evie at first felt sick, the thought of someone being this close to her was something her father warned her about and every fibre in her body was telling her to lash out, was telling her to beat this woman off of her but for some strange reason this pixie beside her felt warm and inviting and it wasn’t a feeling Evie had ever felt around another human being for a long, looooong time. From that day forward, these two were inseparable, well that was until…

##

Present time; Cuba 29th of March

Evie was standing in the professionally cleaned and primed kitchen that for the last three weeks she had shared with Ben Jordan as he had taken her in under his roof for four weeks until she got her life back in order. She was facing towards his large open bay windows that had a perfect view of the Cuban ocean. However, she was taking a moment in time to view the pristine wilderness, her eyes were locked on the screen of her IPhone that she held in her right hand, while in her left she was holding a sharp knife, by the blade.  Her mind was absent from the pain what was screaming out from her sliced skin, as drops of blood dripped into the stainless sink below her hand. The paleness of her skin was the only sign of weakness as she glared down at her phone, while blood oozed from the palm of her hand. She was silent, even her moves were shy like whispers as she blinked, her eye lids torn across her burning eyes. Her jaw was clenched as she held back a scream, but not from physical pain but from mental anguish. She was so absent minded she didn’t hear the front door swing open and slam shut, all she could focus on was the photo that was lighting up the screen of her phone.

There she was her pride, her joy, her everything, her Calista. Her usually blonde hair was a sea of crimson that flooded across her face, while her perfect blue eyes seemed lifeless and dull. Across her lips was a thick piece of duct tape, while arounds her wrists and ankles rope was burning into her skin. Her flesh was red raw, her body covered in dirt, bruises, dry and fresh blood. While as she was sat up on the chair in the middle of the empty room a simple sign was hanging around her neck as if it was a piece of jewellery.

“First your house, now your everything and soon your heart. How long can you keep your soul?”

It was a threat a clear and clear as day they were working off a check list. There was only a matter of time before they would go after the next person that mattered the most to her. As Evie was processing the worlds repeatedly in her mind, she missed the sound of Ben Jordan’s feet stomping along the floor boards. It wasn’t long until he was standing behind her looking at her from the doorway of the kitchen. After first she looked normal until his eyes wandered down to the knife in her hand and the blood dripping into his sink.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Eves, you alright?”

Just like that she snapped out of her daze, dropping the knife into the sink while dropping her phone back into the front pocket of her jeans. She didn’t bother to turn around as she fumbled looking for a tea towel as she wrapped her hand up in it to stop the bleeding. While she flicked the tap on to wash away her blood from the basin. She didn’t dare to turn around as she couldn’t bear to lie to him and she didn’t want him to see the emotion on her face.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Sticks and stone may break my bones, but my cooking skills might kill me?”

She was trying to deflect from what was really happening but she was doing a terrible job. Evie looked up and saw Ben’s reflection in the glass window in front of her, as he was making his way closer to her to see if she was okay she looked down to see the mess she had made was washed away before she picked up the knife to dispose of it. Without waiting for him to take a step closer she quickly made her exit.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I’ve got to go, I’ve got a phone call to make to Raab I have some training to organise.”

##

Chicago Illinois;

It was a dim light back ally way in Chicago, where the street lights didn’t really make any impact in space. However, the Sin City Wrestling cameras knew someone was lurking in this street. As the sound of a female clearing her throat was heard. Stepping out from the shadows Evie Baang could be found dressed in all black, while toying with a Belinda Warwick action figurine in her hands. She looks at the camera and slowly drags her tongue across her parted red lips before she speaks.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “This is that moment in time everyone lines up and says what they are going to do to their opponents at Climax Control. Inserting dominance or professing their desires to be the one and only person left standing in the middle of the six-sided ring at Climax Control. A time where people find solace in lying to the good people of Sin City Wrestling… the time when this week Belinda Warwick will stand before you and state she is going to crush me, because well she’s bigger than me. but she will forget the key saying, the bigger they are the harder they fall and trust me… the age-old question will be answered at Climax Control, my only fear is that she breaks the ring with a fat arse.”

That cold emotionless laugh echoed in the ally way, as Evie still played with the doll in her hands.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Does her size intimated me? No. does her strength scare me? No. does the thought of her thick thighs being wrapped around my neck, impose fear into me? No. You see Belinda, might be big, fat and chunky but she lacks what’s needed to beat me and that’s intelligence. She’s weak, even though she is painted as strong, she is slow even though she is painted as dominate. She is beatable even though she is painted like a monster. She might look like a brick shit house, but I can assure you… she will not be stopping me this Sunday night at Climax Control.”

She uses the doll and shakes it towards the camera saying no.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Promises, promises, I can assure you the ones that I make are guarantees because until the others, I have the history to show, that every time I step into a ring focused I walk out on top. So, what makes you think a mammoth like Belinda will stop me? Nothing… she’ll be like a swing a miss and the saddest thing of all is that when she realises that I’m not a rag doll she can just throw around, I’ll have her tapping out next to no time. You see she might think she is going to pancake me on the canvas and throw me around, but trust me I like it rough… so everything she could hand out for me, everything she dishes out… every piece of pain she thinks she is serving up, I’ll be laughing because she simply won’t be that good enough. She’ll never be that good enough…”

That wicked smile was plastered on her face and she took a step forward in the ally way looking at the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Belinda, might be seeking justice on Sunday night… but I can assure you, the only thing she need to be seeking after the match is some good soul searching, once I rip her to part and make her second guess her reasons for becoming a wrestler.”

Evie looks at the doll once more before she tosses it behind her, discarding it like trash.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now I guess I should probably say something to Matheson, but, why should I? I mean I have Lord Raab in my corner, enough fucking said. It was nice to see your curly arse head try and drag yourself out of retirement though… thinking you could win something for once in your Sin City Wrestling career but once this is all said and done and once Raab destroys you one more time, you’ll crawl back into the shadows and no one will hear from you again. Not even the slightest peep.”

She motioned to her surroundings as if to say, this is where Matheson will be ending up after this Sunday night.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “I will see you all this Sunday night in Chicago, and on that night, you will witness the strength of two lost souls, two broken people join and make one hell of a team in the blast from the past. You might have labelled us as the unpredictable rejects, the misfits or the monsters of this tournament and well… you’re only just days away from seeing how right you are… and yet will Raab and I care? No… we will just use it to drag each one of you into the light and expose your weaknesses. You see I already had the strongest partner when I was blessed with Raab, but now since the man has a purpose, a purpose worth more than the weight of gold to gain from this experience… to become a father… what makes you think he is just going to willing hand that over? And who am I to stop a man from getting what he wants most in life?”

That devilish two-sided smile peeped up on her face, the smile that the ones that were closest to Evie knew all to well.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Alone we are considered freaks, monsters, vicious outcasts, but together… together we will hunt like lions and clean up like vultures picking each team off that stands before us. The hunt beginning this Sunday, and who is on the menu? Drexel Matheson and Belinda Warwick. Bloody justice is only days away from being served.”

With that said, Evie stepped out of the shadows and into the main street, walking off towards a pier, where someone was waiting for her. His back was turned towards the camera but as soon as she was close to him, her arm wrapped around his and the camera cut to black.


60
Supercard Archives / Bombshell Tag Team Championships
« on: March 17, 2017, 11:38:17 PM »
 
<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “It’s women’s history month and Odette thought it would be good for me to promote it. So, here’s my promotion for you, respect me for being a woman and respect all women or suffer a stroke of the shaft with the sole of my Jimmies.”

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “That’s not what I meant.”

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Close enough.”

It was going to be a long week two of Blaze of Glory build up for these two as they hadn’t exactly been on the same page lately. However, if there was one man on this earth that could put them back together it would be the man that was looking up at them both now. Gabriel stood outside the six-sided wrestling ring in Vegas looking up at his wife Odette and his student Evie Baang listening to them go back and forth with banter. He had asked them both to come here so they could work on some new tag team moves and to set out a plan for this week’s promotional, however Evie wasn’t taking it seriously and it was causing his wife to lose her mind. It was doing his head in and he was just minutes away from scooping his son up from playing on the floor surrounded by his toys and leaving the two girls in the ring to sort out their differences.

However he knew that these two could talk under water with a mouth filled with rocks, so the chances of them coming to an agreement were near on impossible. The more he heard his wife’s thick Australian accent lash out towards Evie’s in anger the more Gabriel could see what was missing here. It was obvious to him, after all he was one of the world’s best tag team wrestlers of all time. They weren’t on the same page and that was something he was going to fix quickly, or their chances of becoming Sin City Wrestling tag team champions would be just a distant dream and not a reality.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Enough.”

His voice wasn’t soft and composed like it normally was, his voice was deeper and darker than either girl had ever heard for a while. Evie stopped what she was doing and she turned to look down at Gabriel, his face was blank however her eyes were looking directly into his. She could tell that he was mad, but she could also tell that he wasn’t just mad at her. He was mad at this whole situation. Odette on the other hand was still looking at Evie but she could feel her husband’s eyes burning at her skin. She just knew what was going to happen next.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “That’s enough for today, Evie you should go.”

Gabriel wasn’t taking his wife side on this; he just needed the two girls to be away from each other they needed breathing space.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “It would be my pleasure, because if I have to listen to this control freak for a second longer I’ll…”

she stopped herself, as if she had bitten her own tongue and held back what she was going to say in respect for Gabriel and Odette. Sure, Evie was mad at Odette but she would never purposely say something to upset her. Gabriel knew where Evie was coming from, but he would never support her over his wife in front of her after all he had to live with Odette. Odette just turned away from Evie and watched as she younger Australian headed towards the ropes looking to make her exit. Gabriel’s eyes narrowed as he watched what happened next, knowing fully what his wife was going to do.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “That’s right, pack your bags and leave Evie… run back to Cuba and hide away with the man you cheated with.”

Her words were like venom as they dripped from her mouth, Gabriel was a little impressed by his wife because he saw a side of her that she hadn’t been for a while. All the while her words brought a smirk to the face of Evie Baang. The proud look on Evie’s face confused Odette as she looked at her tag team partner perplexed. She didn’t see why Evie was smiling? She had just insulted her.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “So you’re proud of it huh? You’re happy that you’re playing house with Ben Jordan even though you’re meant to be cut up and pining for your Mundo?”

Odette took a few steps towards Evie; however, she was taken back as the smile grew wider on her tag team partner’s face.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Why am I not surprised, that you’re grinning like you just hit the jackpot? You get your cake and get to eat it too… hmm it clear to me the rumours that people say about you are true maybe you are a deranged stalker who can’t keep her hands-off Ben Jordan? Too bad, he’ll never stoop to your level. It’s too bad you’re not his type and this vision of happiness you have with him is all in your mind… you’re just pathetic little Evie barking up the wrong tree.”

The smile on Evie’s face grew to a smirk before Gabriel looked at what was unfolding in front of him.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Are you done?”

Evie was egging her tag team partner on; she wanted to make sure Odette had everything off her chest. She needed to see her tag team partner like this. Odette ran her tongue of her pristine white teeth and was about to start off on Evie once more but Gabriel’s voice alerted them both.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Knock it off, the pair of you.”

Odette turned to look at Gabriel her eyes were narrowed as she looked at her husband as if she was angry at him for stopping her meanwhile Evie was licking her lips as if she was sizing up her next meal while looking towards her tag team partner.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Why can’t you be like this when it comes to our competition Odette? This is the O I pulled out of retirement. This is the bitch that I want in my corner, this is woman that I need as a tag team partner a strong, independent, spitfire. Where is the woman who put Misty in her place time and time again? Where’s the woman who verbally ripped her opponents apart and exposed every single weakness they had? Where is she? Because she sure as hell isn’t the woman standing in this ring with me. Right now, I’m looking at her shadow, a sick, sad shadow of a woman who used to be her. A sick puppy who is pleading for the world to love her and forgive her for what she has done… a fake. I need the REAL Odette… I need the Odette who enjoys destroying her competition not this Odette who wants to respect them all and offer them kind words.”

Odette didn’t say a word, she couldn’t she was too busy trying to think of the right ones and right now nothing was coming to mind.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “Evie, that’s enough for today.”

Gabriel’s eyes we fixed on his wife, he could tell that she was stewing he could tell that she was getting mad but a part of him agreed with what Evie had just said to his wife. Evie nodded at Gabriel before she went to leave the ring, however as she was ducking in-between the ropes she couldn’t help herself she had to have one last dig.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “If you can’t find the separation between motherhood and work maybe you should just give up now Odette, maybe you should go back to retirement and being this new and improved mother like saint. I need the sinner in the ring beside me; I need the Odette who wasn’t afraid of the darkness… that wasn’t afraid to get her hands dirty not this shell of a former Bombshell Champion. What are you afraid of Odette? Are you worried your son will look at you and see a monster if you unleash?”

Evie looked down at Gabriel and then towards Lucas, before she jumped down from the ring apron and walked past them both.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Do you really think these two males in your life, would look at you in disgust? They love you with everything they have and they want you to be true to yourself and right now… I could call you a pretender.”

She looked back over her shoulder looking at Odette as her partner paced back and forth in the ring like a caged animal. Gabriel just looked at Evie and motioned for her to take her leave. Without another delay the raven-haired Aussie left the room to collect her things and leave. Meanwhile Odette was still in the ring fuming while Gabriel made his way up towards her as she jumped up into the ring, he entered between the ropes and stood by his wife’s side as if he knew what was coming.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Can you believe her?”

Odette was ropeable but if what Evie said wasn’t enough to tip her over the edge what Gabriel was about to say was going to push her.

<FONT COLOR=#B6B6B4> “She’s right.”

Odette just looked at her husband confused not sure what he was aiming for but it wasn’t the result she was after and now Gabriel was going to have to live with the consequences of his decision to back Evie over his wife. Although deep down he knew that Odette could tell that they were both right and it was only just a matter of time before Odette would click and turn back into the bombshell that she once was. The goal of getting them both on the same page was now in sight all he had to do was wait for his wife to finally come to her senses and finally revert to her old self. He was sick of seeing Odette trying to please everyone, when deep down he knew she was selfish and abrasive but that’s what he loved about her. Odette only cared about three things, Gabriel, Lucas and herself and he couldn’t wait to get that side of his wife back because watching her fake friendliness with the world since coming back to Sin City Wrestling was exhausting.

The next few days for Odette would be the hardest as she had a decision to make, continue on being the good girl she thought she should be to be a good example for her son or be the girl that her husband fell in love with.

##

The new few days for Evie on the other hand weren’t such as icy as they had been Gabriel and Odette. Evie found herself being dragged to LA to the grand opening of the Oasis centre of homeless LGBT members however the grand opening was a few hours away and right now Evie had found herself in a predicament or well she was currently staring at a pickle that Ben Jordan had seemed to get himself stuck in.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Are you sure you’re ready for tonight Ben?”

Ben was standing near the wall length window inside his accommodation in the city of angels, overlooking the busy Los Angeles streets that were lit up with bright lights and excessive vehicles driving to and from places. He was dressed and ready to go in his black suit of choice for the night, with a crisp clean white shirt tucked away under his jacket. However, his hands were fumbling as he tried to tie his bow tie while looking into the glass seeing his reflection. Evie was standing across the room in the expensive suite looking amused as Ben’s tongue poked out the side of his mouth as he continued to wrestle away with the small piece of black satin material he was trying to make look like a bow.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Bloody thing won’t work! It’s like buying a TV without the remote control.”

Evie held back her laughter as she made her way towards Ben; she hadn’t dressed to disappoint as she wanted to look the part for Jamie and Ben. If anything, she was overdressed but the thought of being under dressed on their big night was enough to drive her to the extremes. She was dressed in a floor length red velvet off the shoulder dress that had a dangerously high slit up her right leg that showed off her slender by toned pins as she walked. On her feet was a petite pair of black Jimmy Choo heels and in her right hand was a matching black Jimmy Choo clutch.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Come here.”

Was all she said as she made her way up beside Ben, as he turned to face her he didn’t have time to plead his case as Evie placed her black clutch in his hands. Reaching up to his bow tie, she pulled the knotted mess apart and she started to pull the satin material tightening it pulling out the creases that Ben had placed in it from his fumbling hands and earlier attempts at tying his tie. Within a matter of seconds Evie had looped the two ends and tucked them looped them once more before pulling it tightly to create the perfect bow tie. Her hands left his neck area slowly before she tilted her head to the side.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Hold still.”

Reaching back up towards his neck, she grabbed onto the bow tie and she gently tweaked it pulling it left and right before she wiggled it so it was perfectly in the centre over his collar hiding his top button. Without even a second thought Evie dragged her manicured nails down Ben’s jacket, running her hands over the silk collar before she flicked it up before pulling it back down making sure it was pristine. Ben hadn’t missed how close she was to him right now in fact she was just inches away from him however he wasn’t concerned that this was some poly to be near him. As Evie fixed his collar, she hadn’t realised that was standing in his personal space she quickly she saw everything was now perfect and with a cheeky wink she patted him on the chest with her right hand before she backed away slowly.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “I would make a joke about how ya good with ya hands, but me doctor told me I’m not allowed to work ya up any more, it’s not good for me ticker.”

Evie smirked but ignored his light-hearted comment as she dusted off some lint on his jacket with her right hand before she finished helping her roommate get ready.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Now the staff at Oasis won’t confuse you as homeless and offer you a bed.”

She cringed at what she had just said knowing that it wasn’t appropriate but Ben could tell she meant well. He quickly turned to look at himself in the reflection in the window before turning back to Evie with a bright smile on his face.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “We should probably add this to ya roommate agreement?”

Ben held out the clutch that he was holding onto and offered it back to Evie who took it back with a smile.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t get used to it cowboy, you’ve only got me for three more weeks, best not to waste that time on rewriting a contract… unless?”

The smirk on her perfectly made up face said it all she was going to say something mischievous but Ben put a stop to it.

<FONT COLOR=#368BC1> “Don’t even, I’m not Mr Grey and reds not me colour.”

Evie looked down at her gown and smirked back up at Ben.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Oh, but it’s mine.”

With a simple slap of her left hand on his arm, she turned on her heels and made her way off leaving Ben to shake his head from side to side as Evie swayed her hips while walking off. As she disappeared from the room, Ben turned back to overlook the busy city streets below him with a smirk on his face.

##

The scene opens inside a neon illuminated room, that is filled with mirrors. The mirrors are positioned in ways to set up a maze, one that would find at your local carnival or fair. The way the mirrors are facing each other gives the feeling of never ending, creating the vibe of being trapped inside the hall of mirrors where you can only see yourself. The terrifying thought of being trapped inside this nothingness has cause fear and terror with its hostages for generations installing fear in even the fearless of thrill seekers as the fear of the unknown and the fear of being trapped fighting for life is enough to leave you breathless.

As the cameras swirl around in the maze, they are looking for anyone or anything so they can get this show on the road it’s not until they seemingly turn a right corner they jerk to a stop. The camera footage is shaken as if the cameraman is working in fear however, the footage now shows a dimly lit green room that has a majestic peacock statute in the background, while Odette Stevens is seen standing in front of it. She is dressed in an all-black dress that is ripped and torn in all the right places, while her hair is done up in an effortless bun on top of her head.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “The peacock, a symbol of glory, of royalty and an awakening. Glory? There was no greater glory than coming back to Sin City Wrestling at Inception to rip The Fallen’s grandest return to Sin City Wrestling away from their fingertips… to only a few weeks later to hold the glory of ripping the Elder’s hold of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Championships away from them with the same simplicity. That’s what glory is as for royalty? You’re fucking looking at it, when it comes to the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Championships… I am their ruler, I am their queen… after all it was myself and Carly fuckface who held the belts first in Sin City Wrestling but let’s face it, it was I and I alone who paved the way for the fellow female tag teams in Sin City Wrestling. I gave you all an opportunity to shine, I gave you all the stepping stones you needed and concreted the way for the tag teams to follow. The likes of The Fallen, The Mean Girls, Metal and Punk Connection, Team Hero and of course the current reigning tag team champions, The Elders. I carved the path for these teams, I set the standards so when it comes to knowing what needs to be done to capture the tag team championships… you really need to ask yourselves what will stand in my way?”

Odette smiles placidly before she takes a step forward, the reflection of her perfect body is radiated in the countless mirrors around her as she continues speaking.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Nothing will stand in my way, because nothing CAN stand in my way. As for an awakening, I think it clear to see that times have changed and finally… FINALLY I can be myself, no more Mrs Nice. I was stupid to think you all deserved to see the nicer side of me, when in reality you’re all just not worth it. So, when I said I respected you all last week, please, please know I didn’t fucking mean it and why would I? Half of you lazy fuckers couldn’t even be bothered to show up to work last week? I mean hello, did you all forget that you have a match on the BIGGEST show in Sin City Wrestling history? What are you all doing sleeping? Did you think you could just swoop on in like bullshit part timers and steal all the glory at the end? Not on my watch, so if Zuri and Belinda think that Team Justice are going to walk out of Stockton as the Tag Team Champions, there in for a treatment of enlightenment. It’s about time they realise that knocking off the DC universe will only ever work for one tag team in SCW and that’s Team Hero and let’s be real, that’s like trying to compare a dick to a dildo.”

Odette takes a step forward towards the camera, swaying her curvy hips while she walked holding dominance over the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Then we had Team absent from the party in The Angel Clan, I mean why are surprised? I know I’m not, they only seem to show up when they know they have a guaranteed victory, I mean God forbid that one week they should put some actual work in, they might just lose a feather from their wings. Uri and Lucy are a waste of time, running around multiple federations with six thousand members trying to pass off as a mob, the truth is Lucy and Uri mobs make hits and well since you lost the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Championships, you guys are flat out making the shows. I mean even when you’re there or your booked, you never actually show up in the sense of meaning anything. You feel worthless, and most people would like to offer you both advice but I’m unlike most girls… so here’s my diagnosis shape the fuck up or ship the fuck out. Don’t waste our fucking time anymore.”

She flicked a long lock of her brown hair over her shoulder before she continued.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Who else just thinks they can show up in week two and try and take a piece of the cake, oh that’s right Team Technicolor. I guess the ring leader Remi is a little unresponsive right now seeing as her part time boyfriend, seems to be moving on. Poor Little Remi, always thinking with her pussy you think she would know by now to put her head in the game, even know that how we all know that bitch got famous. It’s not like you’ve ever seen Edie or Remi do anything in Sin City Wrestling, I mean why would they now? Johnny and Caleb are nowhere to be seen so that cute double dating tag team rubbish they were trying to steal the shows with is no null and void. Why would they even bother showing up to work? It’s not like anyone backstage takes them seriously, hell slap on a pair of gloves and call them cleaners because in all seriousness that’s all they’re worth.”

Odette runs her tongue over her white teeth, as if to show them off as she smiled wickedly a trademark of hers that had been missing from SCW lately.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Now since I’ve spoken about the weakest links, it’s time to focus on the moderate competition that we have in this match. The Mean Girls, now I’m only calling the moderate competition because they have Mercedes in this team, or otherwise they would be at the bottom of the barrel. I feel sorry for Mercedes for having to team with Veronica, I don’t see how Mercedes can stand working with a little troll that walks around thinking she has seen and done it all, when realistically she’s flat out finishing a promotional video let alone being great at anything. However, they were place in this match by their great friend Christian Underwood, so they can thank him when Veronica I sent flying from the ring the minute she steps into it. Only once she is gone, will there be a true wrestling match on our hands. Mercedes, I just have one request, do the world a favour and dump your bitch over the top rope and save you’re self from the never-ending embarrassment that is Veronica Fucking Taylor.”

Odette catches a glimpse of something approaching her out of the corner of her eye so, she knows it’s time to wrap up her focus.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “I bet everyone can’t wait to hear what I have to say about The Fallen but I thought it would be best to leave them up to my tag team partner. I mean after all she’s the one who has their number, but Evie did ask me last week if I had her back if things kicked off between her, Raynin, Diamond, Gothika and lord knows who-else they have with them? My answer is simple, don’t try and start something Fallen Angels and think you won’t get burnt… because I will have Evie’s back one hundred percent and we all know two Aussies are better than one, so going after her, means you’re going after me and is history doesn’t escape me we all know that’s NOT in your best interest. I’ve exposed you all before in the past, don’t think I won’t drag you over the coals once more.”

As Odette is speaking the vision of Evie standing in the mirrors shows up, she is wearing a torn spaghetti strapped dress, her long legs and arms are uncovered and in her hands, is a knife. Odette turns to look into the direction that Evie is standing in and she exchanges a smile with her tag team partner before she turns back towards the cameras.

<FONT COLOR=#FAAFBA> “Oh, and if you’re wondering if I forgot about the current tag team champions, you’re wrong. I gave them the time of day their worth and well… that’s nothing.”

That wicked smile was beaming on Odette’s face as she directed the cameras to turn towards her partner. The cameraman sets off looking for Evie in this maze of mirrors before they are overcome with the sight before them. There was Evie standing in a puddle of blood, as from her right arm just above her elbow she had taken the knife and dragged it across her skin. Her blood flowed down her arm and dripped onto the floor, however, each mirror captured a new cut on her body. She was covered from them and each time the cameras moved they picked up a new self-inflicted wound. The cameras turned back to focus on Evie, whose face was being shielded by her long brown hair. It wasn’t long before her harsh Australian accent was heard as she clapped her hands together in front of herself three times.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “It’s so fucking great to have the REAL Odette Stevens back and man am I glad that she is my tag team partner, especially heading into Blaze of Glory because that determination that women has right there is what’s going to lead us to walking out of Stockton as your new Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Champions.”

Evie turned to look in Odette direction with a smile on her face before she looked back at the ground.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “forgive me for my appearance but it seems that last week Raynin, Gothika, Dark-what’s-her-fucking-name and Diamond wanted to play with black magic. They wanted to play with a voodoo doll and dress her up like me, only to remove her eyes.”

Looking from the ground towards the camera in the space where her eyes should have been, was just darkness, nothing just two black spots staring into the lens of the camera.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “They tore my head from my body”

She tilts her neck to show off a nasty bloody wound that was oozing blood that was rolling down her neck towards her cleavage.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “They left me with slashes all over my body, they cut me, they broke me and they hung me. My poor body was left hanging in a puddle of fake blood, they wanted to send me a message but ladies you should know by now that I don’t take well to threats, I don’t take well to voodoo tricks. You left a cardboard cut-out of me covered in fake blood and yet here I am standing right before you, dripping in my own blood and for what?”

She brings the knife up in her right hand showing the camera that it’s real, before she grinds the blade across her skin on her left shoulder. The blood releases slowly at first before it spills down her arm and makes a stream towards her hand. Evie drops her hand down, not even flinching at the pain and watches as the blood drips to the floor from her finger tips.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “You did all of this to get into my mind, to try and tap in fear well know this… I will never fear you, I will never bow to you and I will never submit to the imitation of fear you try to unstill into your opponents. Did you really think cutting me open in a form of a doll would send me back to drawing board, did you really think it would make me rethink my actions? How’s this for your answer?”

Evie pulls her arms away from her body displaying them to the cameras as her REAL blood drains from her body.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “Don’t try and fuck with someone who is miles out of your league. I went after Diamond, after Raynin disrespected me so what do you think I will do to you all after last week’s pathetic attempts to get under my skin? I have no doubt you will all be plotting your revenge at Blaze of Glory, but to what result? Because where I’m standing your chances of becoming the NEW tag team champions is a bigger joke than your pitiful vile attempts to try and make me wish I never went after you warped little family. A family that Odette Stevens would never joined, might I add. Now enough about the comedy act that is The Fallen”

Evie looks back towards Odette as she walks into the scene now standing beside Evie, she places her right hand on her partner’s shoulder leaning on her.

<FONT COLOR=#E56717> “To all the women in the battle royal match this Sunday, take fucking notice because you’re looking at your NEW Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Champions and there is nothing that can stop us. Consider this your fate.”

The scene fades on the smiling faces of Odette and Evie leaving the SCW audience with a vision of what’s to come on Sunday.

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4